precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment So our Head is anointed with the Oil of Gladness for our sakes Christ received the Spirit without measure in our Nature as Holiness Pity and the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg Look as when an Ambassador is sent forth there is not only a designation of his Person but he is furnished for his Emploiment and Work So is Jesus Christ sent forth that is his Person not only designed and chosen in Grace and yet in Wisdom but also furnished with all manner of Endowments in our Nature Grace and Strength for his Work as our Head 3. This Sending implies Authority and noteth a Commission sealed to him so that he was an Authorized Mediator or an Ambassador with Letters Patents from Heaven This is the principal thing intended in this Sending the Call and Authority Christ had to do his Office Heb. 5.4 5. No Man taketh this honour to himself but he that was called of God as was Aaron So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was designed in the Council of the Trinity And as every Ambassador hath Letters of Credence under the Hand and Seal of him from whom he is sent that he may be acknowledged as his Deputy to act for him So Christ is sent as God's Deputy into the World to act and deal for him and the Apostles they are thus sent from Christ to act and deal for Christ. Here the Comparison chiefly holds As thou hast sent me into the World that is given me Authority to execute the Office of a Mediator So have I sent them I have given them Authority to preach in my Name and to deliver the Gospel to others This sending of Christ it maketh all that Christ doth in the Father's Name to be valid which is much for the comfort of our Faith Christ is not a Mediator by the right or meerly by the desire of the Creature or by his own Interposition but he is sent and authorized you may plead it with God he hath sent him to save Sinners You know Moses when he interposed on his own accord Exod. 32.32 Forgive their Sin and if not blot me I pray thee out of thy Book which thou hast written Tho it was an high Act of Zeal in Moses yet God refused it Vers. 33. And the Lord said to Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will make I blot out of my Book So if Christ had been set up as Mediator by the Right and Desire of the Creature only he might have been refused but he was authorised by God he did not glorify himself by invasion of the Mediatory Office but had a Patent from the Council of the Trinity indited by the Father accepted by himself sealed by the Holy Ghost evidenced to the World by his Personal Endowments and by his Miracles Thus you see what this Sending is it implies the Designation of the Father the Qualification of his Person for the Work and his Authority to execute it in his Name III. To what purpose was he sent into the World I Answer To perform the whole Duty of the Mediator but principally to redeem and instruct the World those two Offices of Prophet and Priest Christ performed upon Earth The Apostle toucheth upon them Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. Mark the Apostle mentioneth but two Offices but they were the highest in both the Churches the High Priest was the highest Officer in the Jewish Church therefore he saith he was the High Priest of our Profession And an Apostle was the highest Officer in the Christian Church therefore he saith he was the Apostle of our Profession And he mentions but these two because these were the two Offices Christ chiefly performed upon Earth he came to preach the Gospel which we profess so he is the Apostle of our Profession and he came to ratify it with his Blood so he is the High Priest of our Profession In short he came to deal with God and with Men To deal with God and so is an High Priest to pacify God to offer such a Sacrifice as might satisfy God and he came to deal with Men and so be is an Apostle to open the everlasting Gospel to bring it out of the Bosom of God to our Hearts His Kingly Office was but little exercised upon Earth We have a glimpse of his Kingly Office or rather of his Divine Nature in turning the Mony-Changers out of the Temple but it was little exercised upon Earth Why because this was the time of Christ's Humiliation Now the Kingly Office suits more with the Exaltation of Christ when he comes the second time then he comes to exercise his Kingly Office to reign and scatter his Enemies and shew his Kingly Power but now he came to teach and to suffer That is the Reason why his Kingly Office is made the Consequent of his Resurrection Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins Was not Christ King of the Church and King before his Resurrection I Answer As God so he was a King from all Eternity and in the days of his Flesh he was our Mediator therefore certainly King Priest and Prophet but in the World he did not come to possess his Kingdom but only to preach it and divulge it Therefore he saith to Pilate John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this World if my Kingdom were of this World then would my Servants fight that I should not be delivered to the Jews but now is my Kingdom not from hence Christ came to bear witness that he was King but did not come to possess his Kingdom and act as a King As soon as ever he was consecrated to be a Mediator he was King Priest and Prophet of the Church Look as David was King before God as soon as he was Anointed long before he possessed the Throne and was crowned at Hebron 1 Sam. 16.13 for he was King when he wandred up and down and was hunted like a Flea or like a Partridg upon the Mountains So Christ in the time of his Humiliation was a King but did not exercise his Kingdom Chiefly then he was sent into the World the first time to redeem and instruct the World To redeem the World 1 John 4.10 God loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins This was Christ's first Errand to make Satisfaction for Sins afterwards he will come to destroy his Enemies at his second coming And to instruct the World that is of special consideration in this place As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World Christ sent Disciples as a Prophet and in
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
such a temper 6. Consider Gods Eye is ever upon us and beholdeth all our wayes Job 31.4 Doth not he see my wayes and count all my steps shall we sleep when the great God looketh on us How dreadful is his displeasure there is no dallying with him Thirdly Means 1. Pray to God for his quickening Spirit that he would stir us up to watchfulness David is ever and anon crying out for quickening Grace 2. We should stir up our selves Much of this temper cometh upon us because of our own laziness and ordinary indisposition 2 Tim. 1.6 Stir up the gift of God that is in thee Isa. 64.6 There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 3. We should maintain a lively sense of Christs appearing Luk. 12.35 This looking and longing and waiting keepeth the Soul alive and awake Heb. 9. ult To them that look for him Phil. 3.20 Whence we look for a Saviour Many may talk of that day but do not look for it 4. Keep these four fundamental radical Graces lively and active in the Soul Faith Fear Hope and Love Faith presents things to us as they are and puts them in being Love constraineth us 2 Cor. 5.14 Fear maketh God every where present And Hope worketh in us a desirous expectation of Blessedness to come and this keeps the Soul awake 5. Keep a sense of the Love of God upon your hearts when your drowsie fits are coming on you say as they in Jer. 35.6 I dare not my Father hath commanded me the contrary Hath not God forbidden this how can I rest in such a temper of Soul 6. Improve the Death of Christ for the destroying this sleepy temper The great design of Sathan is to lull us asleep now Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil 1 Joh. 3.8 Now shall we tye those knots the faster that Christ came to unloose and tear open those wounds that Christ came to bind up and heal Therefore let this evil frame of Soul be far from you SERMON V. MATTH XXV v. 5 6. While the Bridegroom tarryed c. And at Midnight there was a Cry made Behold the Bridegrom cometh go ye out to meet him THere is one Clause in the former Verse that remaineth undiscussed The Bridegroom tarryed which I shall speak to in this Verse Where Observe 1. The Time at Midnight 2. The Means of awakening the sleepy Virgins There was a cry made 3. The Matter of the Cry the unexpected coming of the Bridegroom Behold the Bridegroom cometh 4. An Excitement to their Duty Goe ye out to meet him Still the allusion is carryed on to the matter from whence this Parable is taken There were Virgins with the Bridegroom and Virgins with the Bride and that the Bridegroom might be received with esteem and attended with all respect some of them were to goe before and raise the Cry in season to bring the Virgins forth to meet him So here Christ sends a cry before him to admonish and exhort the Church to prepare and meet him 1. With respect to every particular Soul this cry is to be referr'd to the Voice and Importunity of them that are the Children of the Bride-Chamber or Friends of the Bridegroom John 3.29 Who all tell us that The Lord is at hand 1 Pet. 4.7 That he will shortly come Heb. 10.37 And still the faithful Ministers of the Church do cry aloud and call upon us to meet the Bridegroom 2. With respect to the general meeting of the Church in one great Rendezvouze or Congregation 't is meant of the Trump of the Arch-Angel spoken of in many places which I shall quote by and by calling us to come to Judgment Doctrine The Bridegroom will certainly come but at his own time and then all shall be called upon to go forth to meet him I shall handle this point with respect to the circumstances of this Parable 1. I shall prove the certainty of his coming 2. Speak of the tarrying of the Bridegroom or the delay of his coming 3. His coming at Midnight or the uncertainty of the Time when he will come 4. The Cry that is raised before his coming Then I shall give every circumstance mentioned its due weight First Of the certainty of his coming 'T is needful to premise that because the efficacy of the whole Discourse dependeth upon it Reason saith he may come but Faith saith he will come First Reason saith he may come It argueth 1. From the Nature of God There is a God and this God is just 'T is agreeable to his general Justice that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil these Principles are out of dispute and supposed as the Foundations of all Religion Now supposing these Principles there must be a day or reckoning for in the World the best go to the walls many times and are exercised with Poverty Disgrace and Scorn when the wicked are full of Plenty and live at ease Luk. 16.25 1 Cor. 15.19 Sure it is that there is a God and sure it is that he taketh care of humane affairs and will judge accordingly what is the reason then of this disproportion the wicked are reserved to future punishment and the godly to future reward Now the distinction that is put between men at death doth not suffice for that is private and doth not vindicate the Justice of God in the eyes of the world and that is but upon a part We read of the Spirits of just men made perfect and the Spirits that are now in Prison but nothing of a reward for the Body or punishment for the Body the bodies of men being Servants of Righteousness or instruments of sin surely ought to partake of weal or woe of the curse or blessing that is due to the person for the Body is as Tertullian saith the Souls sister and coheir and is to share with it in its Estate but at Death the Body is senseless and mouldereth into dust and 'till it be raised up again and joyned to the Soul it can neither partake of weal or woe therefore there is a day when God will deal with the whole man Otherwise how shall the Goodness of God who is a liberal rewarder of Vertue appear unless he render to the Body a full recompense of the Service it hath done the Soul in yielding up all its natural Appetites Pleasures Interests and Satisfactions to the conduct of Reason and Grace for the practice of that which is good Or the Justice of God which is the avenger of sin which would be too narrow and defective unless it punish the Body with the Soul Usually the affections of the Body debauch the Soul and the pleasures of the senses blind and misguide our reason Certainly the love of sin being rooted in bodily pleasures 't is fit it should be punished with pain and such pain as is proportionable to the dignity of him against whom the offence is committed Now God being
which is forced is not sincere Many own Christ in their sickness and distress that never care for him when they are well at ease then they forget all live as they did before when their turn is served There is a difference between a Womans coming to a Physician for cure and her coming to a Husband to dwell with him True Conversion doth begin in fear but it doth not end there it endeth in a change of Heart and a settled love to God and Holiness and an hatred of Sin This is not only seen in men when the fear of Death affrights them but in their whole lives Others under some Conviction they would have Christ for their Consciences and the World for their Hearts Secondly It must be a full and unbounded Consent to all the terms and demands of the Gospel to be what he would have you to be and to do what he would have you to do Mat. 13.44 The man sold all to buy the Pearl of great price You must not stick at any thing Though you are unwilling to let the match go yet it is no full consent Christ will be taken for better for worse you must renounce your dearest Lusts devote and resign your choicest Interests or else you are unworthy of him The bargain is not made till all your Interests be laid at his feet Luk. 14.26.33 So for Lusts Mat. 5.29.30 Here men usually stick and had rather undergo any cost and pains than undergo the mortification of Sin as you may see in Mica 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the most high God shall I come before him with Burnt Offerings and Calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyl Shall I give my First-born for my Transgression and the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul Now before it comes to this man hath many debates of Soul They are convinced that Sin is evil contrary to God and hurtful to themselves and have some mind to let it go But in fine their Hearts are more for it than against it and so do not come up to a saving consent to take Christ for their Lord and Husband The pleasures of sin are so bewitching that they cannot come up roundly to Christs terms or to the whole business of Christianity Thirdly It must be a firm and habitual Consent and such as is not retracted in our after Conversation Weak and wavering purposes soon come to nothing but when this is your ordinary frame and the new Nature and the inclination of your Souls is this way when there is a new bent put upon your Spirits then it will hold out Psal. 119.112 I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes alwayes to the end The Second thing remarkable in the Text is the Entrance of those that were ready in to the Nuptial Feast And 1. Who are the Persons They that are inwardly renewed and endowed with the saving Graces of the Spirit 2. What 's their Priviledge They went in to the Marriage to the Festivities of the Marriage Chamber or place of Nuptial Entertainment Marriage Feasts are often spoken of in Scripture Judg. 14.10 And Sampson made a feast for so used the young men to do And Gen. 29.22 And Laban gathered all the young men of the place and made a feast This figureth the joys of Eternal Life and that full and sweet Communion we shall have with Christ in Heaven Doct. Those only who are ready and prepared for Christ shall enter into eternal joys when others are excluded Luk. 12.37 Blessed are those Servants whom when the Lord cometh he shall find watching So Mat. 24.44 Therefore be ye also ready 1. I shall enquire What it is to be ready 2. Shew you why they only shall have eternal and immediate Communion with Christ. 1. What it is to be ready There is a Twofold Readiness 1. An Habitual and Constant Readiness 2. An Actual Readiness when you specially compose your selves to meet with Christ. 1. Of the Habitual and Constant Readiness that concerneth the state of the Person the frame of the Heart and the course of our Conversations as represented by Oyl in the Vessel and the Lamps kept burning 1. The State of the Person He must be one reconciled and one at peace with God There are two Expressions in Scripture that speak of the state that we must be found in when Christ cometh 2 Pet. 3.14 That we may be found of him in peace The other is 2 Cor. 5.3 That we may not be found naked And both do principally relate to Justification Our Peace depends upon our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.1 And till your Pardon be sued out in an humble and broken-hearted manner how will you be able to stand before the Lord till you be rectus in Curia and have a discharge of Sin and the Curse and be not found in a natural and unconverted Estate The other Expression is That we may not be found naked 'T is sad to appear before God with no other covering but our own Skins No there is no getting the Blessing but in the Garment of our Elder Brother Therefore we are so often bidden to put on the Lord Jesus Rom. 13.14 and Gal. 3.27 and that you buy of Him white Raiment to cover your nakedness Rev. 3.17 18. These places are principally to be interpreted of Justification though it will not exclude Sanctification For that is a Garment of Salvation to cover our loathsome nakedness from the sight of the Lord. 2. As to the frame of the Heart that it be renewed and Sanctified Habitual Grace is Oyl in the Vessel that there may be a Spring or Fountain of Grace in the Heart Joh. 7.38 but that I spake of before The Graces of the Spirit are the Brides Jewels and Ornaments are the things which the Bridegroom delights in Isa. 61.10 I will greatly rejoyce in the Lord my Soul shall be joyful in my God For he hath cloathed me with the Garments of Salvation he hath covered me with the Robes of his Righteousness As a Bridegroom decketh himself with Garments and as a Bride adorneth herself with Jewels c. The more these things are in us and abound in us the more lovely in Christs eyes 3. Something as to the course of our Conversation 'T is not enough to have Oyl in the Vessel but the Lamp must be kept burning our Graces in actual and continual exercise and we must alwayes make it our study to please the Lord. This is part of our Preparation For men are judged according to their works therefore what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and Godliness 2 Pet. 3.10 The life of Grace is seen in the fruits of it for that end was it given us not to lie idle in the Heart but to discover its influence and efficacy in every part of our Conversation 2 Pet. 1.8
most especially in this solemn Action wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World with the greatest Majesty and Glory 3. For Power A Divine Power is plainly necessary that none may with-draw themselves from this Judgment or resist or hinder the Execution of this Sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope and glorious Appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Christ is then to shew himself the Great and Powerful God His Power is seen in Raising the Dead in bringing them together in one Place in opening their Consciences in casting them into Hell Matth. 24.30 The Son of Man shall come from Heaven with Power and great Glory 4. For Authority I shall the longer insist on This because the main Hinge of all lieth here and this doth bring the Maâ—ter home That Jesus Christ and none but Jesus Christ shall be the Worlds Judge By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath Right to require Satisfaction for the Wrong done Where no Power is publickly constituted possibly the wronged Party hath Power to require it but where things are better constituted lest the wronged Party should inindulge his Revenge and Passion too far it rests in the Supream Power and those appointed by it to judge the Matter and to make amends to those that are wronged in their Body Goods or Good Name Now to God both these things concur 1. He is the wronged Party and offended with the Sins of Men Not that we can lessen his Happiness by any thing that we can do for our Good and Evil reacheth not unto him his Essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him That which is Eternal and Immutable neither is lessened nor increased by any thing that we can do He is out of the reach of all the Darts that we can cast at him Hurt us they may but reach him they cannot But Sin 't is a wrong to his Declarative Glory as Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as 't is a Breach of his Law There was Hurt done to Bathsheba and Vriah Psa. 51.4 but the Sin and Obliquity of the Action was against God and his Sovereign Authority If the Injury done to the Creature could be severed from the Offence done to God it were not so great God is the Author of the Light of Nature and that Order which begetteth a Sense of Good and Evil in our Hearts God is the Author of the Law given by Moses and the Gospel revealed by his Son Therefore whatever things are committed against the Law of Nature or the Law of Moses or the Gospel certainly 't is a wrong to the Justice of God as being a Breach of that Order which he hath Established 1 Joh. 3.4 He that committeth Sin transgresseth also the Law for Sin is a Transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is contemned disparaged and sleighted Therefore upon this Right God might come in as a very proper Judge But indeed God doth not punish meerly as offended or as a private Man revengeth himself where there is no Power publickly constituted to do him right but he properly Judgeth 2. A Supream and Sovereign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongeth for the common Good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil and that no Compassion be shewed but where the Case is Compassionable according to that Declaration he hath made of himself to the Creatures To declare this more plainly we shall see how this Right accrueth to God It may be supposed to accrue to him two wayes either because of the Excellency of his Being or because of his Benefits which he hath bestowed upon Mankind 1. The Excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excell should be above others As 't is clear in Man who is above the Brute Creatures he is made to have Dominion over them because he hath a more excellent Nature than they And when God said Let us make Man after our own Image he presently upon that Account gave him Dominion over the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air and Fishes of the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all Finite things hath a Power over the Creatures Angels or Men who are as nothing to him and therefore to be governed by him But chiefly 2. By vertue of the Benefits bestowed by him For great Benefits received from another do necessarily beget a Power over him that receiveth them As Parents have a Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and Education the most barbarous People would acknowledge this How much greater then is the Right of God who hath given us Life and Breath and Being and Well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy And therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and to obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the Breach of them Therefore let us slate it thus As the Excellency of his Nature giveth him a Fitness and a Sufficiency for the Government of Mankind his Creation Preservation and other Benefits give him a full Right to make what Laws he pleaseth and to call Man to an Account whether he hath kept them yea or no. His Right is greater than Parents can have over their Children for in Natural Generation they are but Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate nothing to the Children but the Body and those things that belong to the Body called therefore The Fathers of our Flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the Body God hath a greater Hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed They know not the number and posture of the Bones and Veins and Arteries and Sinews But God doth not only concur to all these things but form the Spirit of Man in him Zech. 12.1 And all the Care and Providence of our Parents cometh to nothing unless the Lord directeth it and secondeth it with his Blessing Therefore God naturally is the Governour and Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible So that from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing expressed in divers terms Well then you will ask Why is Christ the Judge of the World rather than the Father and the Spirit who made us and gave the Law to us 1. I Answer That we have gone a good Step to prove that it is the peculiar Right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost for these Three are One
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Thess. 2.8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his Mouth and shall destroy them with the Brightness of his Coming 4. If you consider some foregoing Appearances of Christ. As for instance At the giving of the Law 't was the Second Person that managed that Appearance For 't is said Acts 7.38 that it was an Angel that appeared in Mount Sinai and spoke to our Fathers That is the Angel of the Covenant Jesus Christ For 't is clearly said Heb. 12.26 That the Voice of Christ then shook the Earth Now what a dreadful Appearance was that The Earth shook the Mountain trembled and out of the midst of the Thunderings and Lightnings and a thick Cloud was the Sound of the Trumpet heard so that the People trembled yea Moses himself a meek Man that had done great Service in the Church did exceedingly quake and tremble Heb. 12. from 18. to 21. When he gave the Law he is represented as a terrible Judge ready to overcome his Adversaries with the Tempest of his Wrath much more when he cometh to execute the Sentence of the Law as Execution is alwayes more terrible than Promulgation Or you may guess at it by Prophet Isaiah's Terror when he saw God in Vision Isa. 6.5 Into what an Agony it drove that Holy Prophet Wo is me for I am undone because I am a Man of unclean Lips and I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips For mine Eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts Adam fled from the Presence of God walking in the Garden though God came to him in no terrible Appearance and though he had sinned yet was not cut off from all Hope of Reconciliation How will wicked Men abide the Presence of Christ when he cometh to shew forth his Glory and they are excluded by his final Sentence from all Hope of Pardon Or you may set it forth by the Glory of Christ's Transfiguration the Glory that was seen then For that was a Glimpse of this Glory of the Father in which he shall appear at that Day Matth. 17.2 And he was Transfigured before them and his Face did shine as the Sun and his Rayment was white as the Light And then arose a bright Cloud and a Voice out of the bright Cloud And when the Disciples heard it they were sore afraid There was a glorious shining Brightness breaking through Skin and Garment overwhelming the Disciples that they were not able to stand before his Majesty though it were in Mercy revealed to them Or by that Appearance of the Angel described Matth. 28.3 4. His Countenance was like Lightning and his Rayment as white as Snow and for fear of him the Keepers did shake and became as dead Men. Or by the Appearance of Christ to Paul Act. 9. when he was blind for seven Dayes when the Lord Jesus shewed himself to him from Heaven These Instances will give us a Ghess a Taste of it But Secondly Why he will come in this great Glory I Answer 1. To take off the Scandal and Ignominy of the Cross and to recompense him for his Humiliation He that was once despised in the World for his outward and despicable Estate will then be Glorious when he shall declare his Power in Raising the Dead by his Voice and all the Elements burning about him and all the Saints and Angels attending him every one as bright as the Sun A glorious high Throne set in the Air for him and all the Creatures presented before him and bowing to him Ransacking the Consciences of Sinners and bringing forth the Story of all his Administrations in the World Then there will be a full Recompence for all his Sufferings To make this eviden◠let us compare the Two Comings of Christ Christ's First Coming was so obscure that it was scarce observed and understood by the World The Second will be so conspicuous and glorious as to be seen of All. In the former he came in the Form of a Servant and the contemptible Appearance of a mean Man In the second he cometh as the Lord and Heir of all things cloathed with Splendour and Glory as with a Garment At his First Coming he had a Forerunner The Voice of one crying in the Wilderness In the Second he hath a Forerunner also There the Baptist Here an Arch-angel with his Trumpet 1 Thess. 4. 10. In his First Coming he was accompanied with a few poor Fisher-men Twelve Disciples Persons of mean Condition and Rank in the World Now with Legions of Angels and with his Holy ten thousands of his Saints Jude 14. Heretofore he Raised Three to Life Now all the Dead Then he was scorned buffeted spit upon Now crowned with Glory and Honour In the former he was to act the Part of a Minister of the Circumcision to Preach the Gospel to the People of Israel In the latter he shall act as the Judge of all the World In the former he invited Men to Repentance and offered Remission to Sins to those that received him as a Redeemer But in the latter he shall cut off all Hope of Pardon for evermore from them that Received him not and neglected their Day of Grace At first he came to bear the Sins of many But now He shall come without Sin Heb. 9.28 not bearing a Burden but bringing a Discharge not as a Surety but as a Pay master not as a Sufferer but as a Conqueror triumphing over Death and Hell and the Devil He cometh no more to go from us but to take us from all Misery unto himself In the former State he was God-Man but he did as it were hide his Godhead under the Infirmities of his Flesh Sometimes it peeped out through the Veil in a Miracle but yet mostly obscuring himself But in the latter he shall discover himself with an unspeakable Brightness and Majesty and there will be no need of Miracles to prove the Divinity of his Person and Office For then it shall be a matter of Sense all shall see it and feel it some with Joy others with Trembling In the former State he presented himself to suffer Death But then he shall tread Death under his Feet In the former he was Judged and Condemned by Men to an Ignominious Death the Death of the Cross But in the latter he will Judge and with his own Mouth pronounce Sentence upon all Men on all Kings Emperours and Judges as well as poor Peasants sitting upon a Glorious Throne and Tribunal Then he Judged no man John 3.17 For God sent not his Son to Condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved His work then was to hold out the way of life or to open the way of Salvation to lost man as a meek Saviour and Mediatour So John 12.47 If any man hear my words and believe them not I Judge him not for I came not to Judge the world but to save the world I Judge
Business in Heaven and he is not unmindful of it 3. The Spirit prepareth us without which all the rest would come to no effect For it is the Wisdom of God to dispose all things into their apt and proper Places Therefore the Persons are prepared as well as the Place Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto Glory He worketh Faith in their Hearts giveth them a Title and by sanctifying prepareth them for the Possession and Enjoyment of it He that worketh us for this self-same thing is God 2 Cor. 5.5 Thirdly The Application or Appropriation of this Preparation to the Persons that shall now enjoy it For You Which respects not only the Qualification but the Persons 1. Not only for such as you but for you particularly In the general Heaven was prepared for Believers God never intended Unbelievers should have such a Glorious Estate Such as love the world do not prize nor long for this Happiness and therefore 't is fit they should never enjoy it for though the preparation be a work of abundant Mercy yet that mercy is so tempered and limited by his Wisdom and Justice that it will not permit him to give such holy things to Dogs or cast Pearl before Swine No 't was prepared to be enjoyed only by Believers and holy ones 2. For you personally and determinatively This is most agreeable to Christs scope and sense for all the Conditions were also prepared for them God did elect us to Faith and Holiness as well as to eternal Life Faith is the fruit of Election not a cause he did not choose us because we were holy or because he did foresee that we would be holy but that we might be holy Eph. 1.4 That being sanctified and renewed by the Spirit we might be placed in the new Jerusalem For you in Person that is Christs meaning Fourthly The Antiquity or ancientness of this preparation From the foundation of the world that is from all Eternity for the Scripture goeth to the highest point of time unto which we can ascend in our thoughts so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As 't is expresly said Eph. 1.4 Before the foundation of the world The Phrase is ordinary in Scripture and is as much as to say From all Eternity or before any time was for Gods purposes are as he is eternal and without beginning therefore if we speak of Gods intention and purpose it was before all worlds Those that understand this For you that is for persons so qualified will deny the meaning of the Phrase to be That the dignities of the Kingdom of Heaven were designed to be the reward of all the faithful Servants of Jesus Christ before all worlds and they that know the Scriptures cannot but conclude that from all Eternity he made choice of us to be justified sanctified and glorified The Elective Love of God is of an ancient standing even from all Eternity and therefore most free there being nothing in the Elect before they had a being to move his Love towards them and this will be the glory of his Grace at that day that we are invited into that Estate that was prepared for us long before and who are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long since Tit. 3.2 Which God that cannot lie promised before the world began So 2 Tim. 1.9 Who saved us and called us with an holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began He Indented then with Christ to bring us to what we shall at last enjoy but if any morosely insist upon the Phrase because it doth not necessarily signifie Eternity we must then understand that though the Purpose of God were from everlasting yet the things designed and acted by him they take their beginning in time or with time and so the words must be understood 1. Of preparing the place which shall be the state of the Blessed The third Heaven is the dwelling place of the Saints which was framed about the beginning of the Creation so good and gracious was our God that he did not make Man or Angel 'till he prepared a place convenient for them Or 2. To the Promise presently made upon Adam's fall but the former Exposition is more simple Well then you have heard what Entertainment the faithful shall have from Christ at his Coming so far as our dull Minds can conceive of it and with weak and Imperfect words can express it to you Now let us see what Use we may make of all this VSE 1. Let us be convinced that there is such an Estate and will be such a Time and that there is no true Blessedness but this enjoyment of God in the Kingdom of Heaven that we shall then have The World hath been much puzled about disputes of Happiness and the way to it The Philosophers some placed it in Knowledge some in that Vertue which they knew some in Pleasure some in this some in that Austin out of Varro reckoneth up two hundred eighty six Opinions about the chief good They erred thus because they sought it in so many things whereas it consists in one The enjoyment of God and because they sought it in this World where all things are mortal and frail and we can find not one thing that can make us compleatly happy This discovery was left for the Scriptures which teach us that our Happiness lyeth in God alone and that our perfect enjoyment of him in Body and Soul is reserved for Christs coming when there is a perfect Conformity to God and Communion with him 1 Joh. 3.2 Beloved we are now the Children of God but it doth not appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is The Lord revealeth his Truth to us in the Word but before we can be convinced of it we must be enlightned by the Spirit for spiritual things can only be spirtually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 We may talk of these things by rote one to another and have an assent to them which is call'd a Non-contradiction though not a positive understanding and Conviction of the truth of them Believest thou this Joh. 11.26 2. When we believe it let us look for it and long for it and live in the hopefull expectation of this blessed time when all these things shall be accomplished Therefore if we believe such a thing we must long for it and live in the hope of it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Hope sheweth its self 1. Partly by frequent and serious thoughts and delightful Meditations of the thing hoped for Thoughts are the Spies and Messengers of Hope it sendeth them into the Land of Promise to bring the Soul tydings thence 'T is impossible a man can hope for any thing but he will be thinking of it for 't is the nature
1 The kinds of Parables Argumentative and Representative Page 1 Patience of God to Sinners Page 198 Prayer what a Praying Frame is Page 74 Watching to Prayer in Prayer after Prayer what it is Page 75 Poor three sorts of Poor Devil's Poor Christ's Poor the World 's Poor Page 189 Power of Christ as Lord and Owner distinct from his Power as Governour and Ruler Page 81 The Right Christ hath to this Power Page 81 Christ cannot be divested of this Power Page 82 Power in Man to convert himself need not be dsputed but our Duty to be regarded Page 129 Perseverance in Christs Service Motives to press it Page 47 Personal qualifications we are to be careful of if we would be saved Page 51 Prejudices of carnal men against God Page 113 114 They are very natural to us Page 114 Preparation for Christs Second Coming the faithful prepare for it Page 40 Reasons for it Page 43 How the Scripture presseth it on us Page 40 It must be speedy and constant Page 77 Preparation for Heaven wherein it consists Vid. Readiness for Heaven Page 62 When the actual Preparation for Heaven should be made Page 62 63 Preparation of Heaven how and by whom the Kingdom of Heaven is prepared for us Page 170 For whom it is prepared Page 170 When it was prepared Page 171 Principles false Principles in doing good Page 15 A double Principle in Children of God Flesh and Spirit Page 27 Profession two-fold Vocal and Real Page 11 Not to be neglected Page 11 Not to be rested in and why Page 11 Profession of wicked men will fail them and when Page 47 48 Why the Profession of Wicked men will fail them Page 48 Punishment of Hell may stand with Gods Mercy Page 193 Punishment of Loss greater than Punishment of Sense Page 203 What the Damned lose in Hell Page 134 203 The loss of God's Sight in Hell great grief to the wicked Page 135 204 The greatness of the Loss the Damned have in Hell Page 204 Punishment of Sense what it is Page 205 Q. QUalifications personal we are to be careful of if we would be saved Page 51 R. REadiness for Heaven habitual and actual what Page 62 Why those only that are ready shall enter into Heaven Page 63 Receiving Christ what is required to it Page 58 Religion a little Religion reproved Page 18 Reasons of it Page 18 Negligence Inconsideration unmortified Lusts and Vnbelief destructive to Religion Page 18 19 Repentance late seldom true Page 69 Reputation of being good people not to be rested in Page 19 Resurrection of the Body proved Page 33 Whether Infants shall rise Infants or all in the state of grown persons Page 156 Reward the greatness of the Reward of Heaven Page 184 Riches why God sometimes giveth Riches to his People Page 181 Rich men should employ their Talents for the relief of the Poor Page 188 Reasons of it Page 189 Righteousness of Christ and of the Saints difference between them Page 49 Righteousness of God in the last Sentence Page 210 S. SAcrament Preparation for it necessary Page 21 How we should come to the Sacrament Page 22 Whether those that doubt of the truth of their Grace should come to the Sacrament Page 23 Salvation of our Souls to be regarded next to the Glory of God Page 91 Security Vid. Slumbring and Sleeping Self-denyal wherein it is seen Page 173 Senselesness of Mercies or Judgments the evil of it Page 29 Separation there shall be a Separation of good and bad at Iudgment-day and why Page 164 Sheep the godly are as Sheep and wherein it appears Page 163 How to know whether we are Sheep or Goats Page 164 Christ tender of his Sheep Page 162 Shepheard Christ represented as a Shepheard Page 161 Christ a good Shepheard a Great Shepheard and chief Shepheard Page 162 The Properties of a good Shepheard and how applyed to Christ. Page 161 How Christ is a great Shepheard Page 163 Sin a wrong to God Page 145 The Children of God apt to fall into Sin Page 24 Why we should watch to avoid Sin Page 73 Sins of Omission and Commission what they are Vid. Omissions Sinners add sin to sin and God in Hell adds wrath to wrath Page 198 Sleep moral what it is Page 23 Sleep spiritual what it is Page 24 Total and partial Page 28 29 When and how far it may seize on Christians Page 25 26 Whence it comes to pass Page 27 Slumber the cause of Sleeping Page 28 The Effects of it Page 24 The Signs of it Page 29 Motives against it Page 30 Directions to avoid it Page 31 Sloath in particular Callings the evil of it Page 123 Arguments to rouse us out of it Page 124 Sloath spiritual what it is Page 116 Who the spiritually Sloathful are Page 124 The evil of spiritual Sloath. Page 117 A sloathful Servant a wicked Servant Page 117 Signs when it comes on us Page 120 Motives that draw us to it Page 117 Means against it Page 119 Slumbring and Sleeping what it means Vid. Sleep Page 23 Slumber the Cause of Sleeping Page 28 Son of Man why Christ at his second Coming is called Son of Man Page 141 Sorrow of the Damned in Hell Page 136 Soveraignty of Christ in governing the World whence it accrews Page 145 Spirit how it dwells in Believers Page 13 The Testimony of the Spirit is usually given on the exercise and abounding of Grace Page 53 State of our Persons how to judge of it Page 41 Sympathy Christ takes what is done to his People as to benefits and injuries as done to himself Page 188 T. TAlents what may be accounted Talents Page 88 The various kinds of Talents Page 89 The diversity of Talents given to us Vid. Diversity Page 26 86 89 For all our Talents we must be responsible Page 83 93 99 All Talents are to be improved for God Page 84 87 88 Every one hath some Talent or other to improve for God Page 85 The Reasons why they are to be improved Page 92 The End wherefore Talents are to be improved Page 91 Motives to improve them Page 93 They are increased by being improved Page 93 Among those that improve Talents all are not alike fruitful Vide Hiding Talents Page 95 To whom the gain and increase of our Talents is to be accountable Page 91 What it is to trade with Talents Vid. Trading Page 90 In what sense they may be said to be lost Page 130 Talents not improved shall be lost Page 130 How these Talents are lost in this World Page 130 Temptations great Temptations require great Grace Page 52 Tender Christ tender of his Flock Page 162 Thoughts the usual ill Thoughts that Hypocrites have of God Page 113 Time want of Time no Excuse to sloathful Servants Page 122 Titles of Honour given to Christ must be verified by suitable practice Page 65 Torments of Hell to preach them profitable to good and bad Page 134 Hell a place of inexpressible Torments
saying I have both glorified it and will glorify it again He begs that God would glorifie his Name in giving him the Victory in this last Combat We ask of God for God These that honour me I will honour them 1 Sam. 2.30 5. When we are content to be put to shame so God be honoured to hazard all so we may glorify his Name though it be with the loss of Life it self Josh. 7.19 My Son give I pray thee Glory to the Lord God of Israel and make confession unto him Mal. 2.2 If ye will not hear and if ye will not lay it to Heart to give Glory unto my Name that is by an ingenuous Confession I will even send a Curse upon you 6. When you make others to glorify God 2 Cor. 9.13 They glorify God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ. Christians are to be Holy for Christ's Honour lieth at stake 7. When we can rejoice in God's Glory though advanced by others be the Instruments who they will as Paul did Phil. 1.18 Notwithstanding every way whether in Pretence or in Truth Christ is preached and I herein do rejoice yea and will rejoice 8. When we are affected for God's dishonour though done by others SERMON II. JOHN XVII 2 As thou hast given him Power over all Flesh that he should give Eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him HEre is the next Reason of Christ's Request the former was the Glory of God and here is another the Salvation of Men Unless the Father glorified him he could not accomplish the Ends of his Office which was to glorify the Father in the Salvation of Man which could not be unless he were sustained in Death delivered out of Death and received into Glory If Christ be not risen your Faith is vain and ye are yet in your Sins 1 Cor. 15.17 How should we know our discharge from Sin if our Surety had not been let out of Prison Where should we have gotten an Advocate to appear for us in the Heavens or a King to pour out the Royal Largess of Gifts and Graces to accompany the Gospel that it might be successful for our Souls From the Context I shall observe two Points 1. Observe That next to God's Glory Christ's Aim was at our Salvation Christ doth not mention his own Profit but that thy Son may glorify thee and that he may give eternal Life These two were the scope of his Sufferings and rising again to Glory 1. Of his Sufferings Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself not for his own Desert nor his own Profit for no Fault no Benefit of his own So Rom. 15.3 Christ pleased not himself as it is written The Reproaches of them that reproached thee have fallen upon me The meaning is he suffered the outrages of the Wicked to promote the Salvation of the Elect or the burden of our Sins by which God was dishonoured fell on him Christ sought not sweet things for himself he had no respect to his own Ease but our Happiness 2. In his rising to Glory he still eyed us when he went to Heaven he went thither on our Errand to seize upon it in our right and to prepare it for our coming John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you Not so much to be glorified himself as to get us thither Heb. 9.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There to appear in the presence of God for us Christ went to Heaven that we might have a Friend in Court He is entred into the Heavens to appear for us as if that were all the business of Christ in Heaven to remain there as our Advocate Vse 1. To shew us the great Love and Condescention of Christ. The Cross was sad Work all the Wages was the Salvation of our Souls In the Eternal Covenant he aimed at no other Bargain Isa. 53.10 When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed he shall prolong his Days and the Pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his Hands that he might be effectual to save Souls They told David 2 Sam. 18.3 Thou art worth ten thousand of us if we flee away they will not care for us neither if half of us die will they care for us Publick Relation makes Kings more valuable Christ's Soul was worth millions of ours and his Life was more valuable than the Life of Men and Angels yet to save ours Christ layeth down his own and he pleased not himself That the Pleasure of the Lord might prosper in our Salvation Vse 2. It teacheth us more self-denial to do all for God's Glory and the good of the Elect both in Life and Death Phil. 2.17 Yea and if I be offered up on the Sacrifice and Service of your Faith I joy and rejoice with you all A Man that mindeth altogether his own things liveth but a brutish Life beneath Grace and Reason Reason will tell us that Man was made sociable and not only born for himself Grace raiseth Actions to the highest self-denial To deny our selves is one of the first and most glorious Precepts of Christianity 2. Observe That the Comfort and Salvation of Man doth much depend upon the Glorification of Christ. Glorify me that I may give Eternal Life The ends of his Office are much furthered 1. His Glorification is a Pledge of ours God would do every thing first in Christ elect him adopt him pour out the Spirit on him raise him glorify him as the Scripture every where manifests Our Nature is in Heaven as an Earnest of our Persons being there He is called our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 being gone before into Heaven as a Fore-runner and Harbinger to take up room and the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.11 When the Head is in Heaven the Members will follow Whole Christ must be there he is not content with his Heaven without us John 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me 2. His Glorification is a pledg of his Satisfaction Our Surety is let out of Prison and when the Surety is released the Debt is paid all the Work is accomplished and effected John 16.10 He will convince the World of Righteousness because I go to the Father There is enough done to bring Souls to Glory for Christ is received to Glory I am satisfied I have found a Ransom So John 17.4 5. I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work thou hast given me to do And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self Christ had never come out of the Grave never ascended if any thing else had remained to be done 3. Christ glorified is a clearer ground of Hope to the Creature When Christ
sought thy Precepts I am thine Lord I would not be my own unless I be thine As those who being denied Protection by the Romans offered up themselves and their whole Estate to them Si nostra tueri non vultis at vestra defendetis quicquid passuri sumus dedititii vestri patiantur c. SERMON III. JOHN XVII 3 And this is Life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent HEre our Lord declareth the Way Means and Order how he would give Eternal Life to the Elect and so it is added as an Amplification of the former Argument The words must be expounded by a Metonymy Such kind of Predications are frequent in Scripture John 3.19 This is the Condemnation c. that is the Cause of it Sometimes it signifies the outward Means John 12.50 His Commandment is Life Everlasting that is his Word is the most assured Means of it Sometimes the principal Cause Jesus Christ is the true God and Eternal Life 1 John 5.20 that is the Author of it This is Life Eternal Some understand these words formally as if they were a Description of Eternal Life which consisteth in a sight of God But I suppose it rather layeth down the Way and Means and sheweth rather what is the Beginning and Original of Eternal Life than the Formality and Essence of it It is not in this Eternal Life consisteth but by this Means it is gotten and obtained 1. Partly because the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used is proper to the Light of Faith and so it is used Vers. 7. They have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee and Vers. 8. They have known surely that I came out from thee Vision is proper to the light of Glory it is more usually exprest by seeing than knowing vers 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may behold my Glory 2. Christ is proving the Reason that unless he were glorified he could not bestow Eternal Life for there could be no Knowledg without his Ascension into Heaven and effusion of the Gifts of the holy Ghost and so by consequence no Eternal Life so that the words must be explained This is Life Eternal that is this is the way to Life Eternal or Life Eternal begun and in the Root and Foundation That they may know thee That must be understood by way of Apposition This is Life Eternal to know thee and Knowledg is here put for Faith or Saving-Knowledg It is a known Rule that words of Knowledg do imply â—â—itable Affections as 1 Thess. 5.12 We beseech you to know them which labour among you that is reverence them Or more clearly to the present Case 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liâ—r and the Truth is not in him Our Saviour understandeth not naked and unactive Speculations concerning God and Christ or a naked Map or Model of Divine Truths Bare Knowledg cannot be sufficient to Salvation but a lively and effectual Light Faith is intended as is clear by the mention of the double Object God and Christ He that knoweth God in Christ knoweth him for his reconciled Father and so leaneth on him And affections and Motions of Grace are intended for it must be such a knowledg of God as discerneth him to be the chiefest Good and only Happiness They know not God that do not chuse him for their Portion They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Psalm 9.10 Again suitable Practice and Conversation is implied for surely St. John knew Christ's meaning 1 John 2.3 Hereby we do know that we know him if we keep his Commandments So that in Knowledg all the genuine Effects of it are included Assent Affiance Practice Choice necessary respect to God and Christ. Literal Instruction is not enough to Eternal Life A Carnal Man may know much of God and Christ and yet be miserable In point of the Object I know no difference between godly and carnal Persons all the difference is in the force and efficacy as fair Water and strong Water differ not in Colour but only in Strength and Operation I confess in Matters Evangelical Nature is most blind but by reason of common Gifts they may have a great proportion of Knowledg as to the Letter more than many of God's Children But of this elsewhere The only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Much ado there hath been about this Clause I shall endeavour to bring all to a short decision The Doubt is How can the Father be said to be the only true God since the Spirit and the Son do also communicate in the Divine Essence 1. Some to salve the matter invert the order of the words thus To know thee and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent to be the only true God But if the construction would bear it what provision is there then made for the God-head of the Holy Spirit which is also a fundamental Article 2. Some say that the Father is not to be taken strictly and personally for the First Person but essentially for the whole God-head But this seemeth not so plausible an Answer for then Christ must pray to himself He prayeth here as God-man and all along to the Father For my part I think the Expression is used for a two-fold Reason 1. To exclude the Idols and false Gods 2. To note the Order and Oeconomy of Salvation 1. To exclude the Idols of the Gentiles foreign and false Gods such as are extra-essential to the Father and to note That that God-head is only true that is in the Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only thee the true God The Son and the Holy Ghost are not excluded who are of the same Essence with the Father Christ and the Spirit are true God not without but in the Father John 10.30 I and my Father are One. John 14.30 I am in the Father and the Father in me not divided in Essence though distinguished in Personality Such kind of expressions are 〈◊〉 in the Scriptures when any of the Persons are spoken of singly as Rom. 9.5 â—â—ere Christ is said to be God over all blessed for ever And more expresly he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the only true God 1 John 5.20 by which neither the Father nor the Spirit are excluded from the Godhead Many such exclusive Particles there are in Scripture which must be expounded by the Analogy of Faith as Mat. 11.27 None knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son where the Spirit is not excluded who searcheth the depths of God 1 Cor. 2.10 One Person of the Trinity doth not exclude the rest So see Isa. 43.11 I even I am the Lord and besides me there is no Saviour Which is applied to Christ Acts 4.12 Neither is
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for when the Nature of God is expressed it is expressed by a word equivalent to Essence I Am that I Am Exod. 3.14 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that was and is and is to come Rev. 1.4 Then for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is called Heb. 1.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The express Image of his Person It cannot be rendred Essâ—nce but Subsistence for then Arrius would have carried the Day and Christ would be only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Father's Essence cannot properly be said to be impressed on the Son since the very same individual Essence and Substance was wholly in him as it was wholly in the Father and the Son cannot be said to be like But now the express Image of his Subsistence or as we now render it Person doth provide for the Consubstantiality of the Son against Arrius and for the distinction of the Subsistences against Sabellius Thus for a long time it was carried in the terms of Substance and Subsistence But how came the word Person in use I answer The Latin Church expressed it by Person upon these Grounds partly because they would have a word in their own Language that might serve for common and vulgar use and the right apprehension of this Mystery partly because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Subsistence were ambiguous and of a doubtful signification being both often in common acceptation put for the same thing and the Latin Fathers timidiùs usi sunt eo vocabulo were shy in using that word partly because this word is very commodious as being proper to particular distinct rational Substances Whatever is a Person must be a Substance not an Attribute or Accident as White or Black a particular Substance not a general Essence or Nature it must be living we do not call a Book or a Board a Person it must be rational we do not call a Tree or a Beast a Person though they have Life but only Man and it must not be a part of a Man as the Soul it must be that which is sustained in another but subsisteth of it self so the humanity of Christ is not a Person because it hath no Subsistence in it self but is sustained by the Godhead Now a Person in the Godhead is an incommunicable Subsistence in the Divine Essence or the Divine Essence or Nature distinguished by its incommunicable Property or more plainly a diverse and distinct Subsistence in the Godhead And the word is not to be taken in the extream rigor to infer any separation or division in the Godhead Three Persons among Men make three separate Essences three Men but not here three Gods for in the Godhead the Persons are not separate and divided but only distinguished by their Relative Properties they are Coeternal Infinite and may be in one another the Father in the Son the Son in the Father both in the Spirit We are material and though we communicate in the same Nature yet we live separate In short the word Person is used to shew that they are not only three Acts Offices Attributes Properties Qualities Operations but distinct Subsistences distinguished from one another by their unchangeable Order of First Second and Third Father Word and Spirit and their incommunicable Properties of Paternity Filiation and Procession or unbegotten begotten and proceeding and by their special and personal manner of Operation creating redeeming sanctifying Creation is by the Father Redemption by the Son Sanctification by the Spirit More may be said but when shall we make an end Let us apply it Vse Let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith we can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit the co-operation of all the Persons for our Salvation that we can consider the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross and feel the Spirit in our Hearts yea that the whole Godhead should take up its abode and come and converse with us 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen Oh what a treble Privilege is this Grace Love and Communion Election Merit and Actual Grace This is a Mystery felt as well as believed We have a God to love us a Christ to redeem us and a Spirit to apply all to the Soul 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Our Spiritual Estate standeth upon a sure Bottom the beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation from the Son and the Application from the Holy Ghost The Father 's Electing Love is ingaged by the Merit of Christ and conveyed by the Power of the Holy Ghost There was a Purpose by the Father the Accomplishment was by the Son and Exhibition is by the Spirit it is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit the Father purposeth the Son ratifieth the Spirit giveth us the enjoyment of all Oh! let us adore the Mysterious Trinity we are not thankful enough for this glorious Discovery Doct. 4. That God who is one in three Persons is the only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only true God 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the Living and True God All others are but Idols and false Gods they are not able to avenge the contempt of them that wrong them or to save those that trust in them Gal. 4.8 Then when ye knew not God ye did service to them that by Nature were no Gods An Idol is nothing but what it is in the valuation and esteem of Men. Oh then let us not look upon Religion as a meer Fancy God is whether we acknowledg him or no. Usually in great Turns and Changes many turn Atheists some turn short from gross Idolatry to rest in Superstition others turn over and lay aside Religion it self as if all were Fancy and Figment Oh consider a God there is who else made the World And then Who is a God like unto the Lord our God Go search abroad among the Nations It is some advantage sometimes to consider what a God we â—erve above the Gods of the Gentiles God alloweth you the search for Settlement and Satisfaction Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls If you will make a serious Comparison see where you can anchor safer than in Christianity Where can you have more comfortable Representations of God than in the Christian Religion And where can you have a purer Representation of the Christian Religion than in the Churches of the Protestants all else is as unstable as Waters Here God is represented as holy yet gracious and here you may meet with a strict Rule of Duty and yet best for your Choice Let it confirm you in your Choice and bless God for the Advantages of
your Birth and Education If you had been born among Heathens you had been liable to their Darkness The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart Psal. 19.10 Secondly Now we come to speak to the Second Head of Christian Doctrine What is to be known concerning Jesus Christ. I shall not wander and digress from the Circumstances of the Text. Here are three things offered to our consideration First That he is sent Secondly That he is Jesus or a Saviour Thirdly That he is Christ or an anointed Saviour First That he is sent I in part opened this in the Explication now I shall open it more fully It implieth 1. Christ's Divine Original he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent he came forth from God Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word is a double Compound Sent forth from God Jesus Christ was in the Godhead to note his intimacy and familiarity with God he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.18 The only begotten Son of God which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him He is not only legatus à latere from the Side of God but from the Bosom of God so Equals and dear Friends are admitted into the Bosom Therefore he is said to come forth from God John 16.30 Not only to note the Authority of his Message but the Quality of his Person he came from out of the Godhead No inferior Mediator could serve the turn such an Errand required a God himself nothing but an infinite Good could remedy an Infinite Evil. Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing could counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and Excellency of Christ's Person He that came on such an Errand must needs be God both to satisfy God and to satisfy us God could not be satisfied unless his Sufferings had received a value from his Person to satisfy God offended there must be a God satisfying for the Offence therefore his Blood is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood The Satisfaction must carry proportion with the Merit of the Offence a Debt of a Thousand Pounds is not discharged by two or three Brass Farthings Creatures are Finite their Acts are due and their Sufferings for one another if they had been allowed would have been of a limited Influence Merit is above the Creature no Act of ours can lay an Engagement upon God 1 Sam. 2.25 If a Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if he sin against God who shall intreat for him The Judg may accord a Difference between Man and Man and one Man may make Satisfaction to another but to take up Matters between us and God a Person must be sent out of the Godhead it self So to satisfy us he had need be able to grapple with Divine Wrath that would undertake our Cause he was not only to undergo it but to overcome it The Creature would never have been satisfied if he had perished in the Work if our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath and Death we should have had no assurance that the Debt was paid Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead Christ's Resurrection is our Acquittance and Discharge John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Well then we see the Reasons why a Person of the Godhead is imployed in this Work you need not doubt but that it is accomplished to the full since it is in the Hands of such an able Surety Besides it sheweth the greatness of our Sin and Misery that a Person of the Godhead must be sent to rescue us Sin fetched the Son of God from Heaven and if we subdue it not it will sink us into Hell 2. It implieth his distinct Subsistence that Christ is a distinct Person from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinguished Mark I say it implieth Distinction but not Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as we see among Men and Christ was equal with God Phil. 2.6 Who being in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God he might take that Honour upon him without usurpation Now this sending is ascribed to the Father as John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. and in other places Partly because the Father in those Places is not taken personally but essentially for the Decree of the Father is the Decree of the Son and Spirit they are one in Essence and one in Will their Actions are undivided partly because this peculiar personal Operation is especially ascribed to the first Person the Father is said to send and the Holy Ghost to qualify and fit him It is ascribed to the Father he sent the Spirit to accomplish it to God the Son who took humane Nature and united it to his own Godhead to the Spirit of God who formed and sanctified and furnished it with Gifts without measure In the 〈◊〉 of Salvation the Original Authority is made to reside in God the Father So that here is a sensible Argument to confirm the Doctrine of the Trinity Christ was sent one of the Persons took Flesh by order and appointment of the whole Godhead The Distinction of the Persons is by this discovered Heb. 1.5 6. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son And again when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him 3. It implieth the Incarnation of Christ Sent into the World John 10.36 So Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his own Son made of a Woman Christ's sending doth not imply change of Place but assumption of another Nature Now this was necessary otherwise Christ neither ought to nor could suffer Justice required that the same Nature that sinned should be punished If he had not been made of a Woman he could not be under the Law the Duty or the Penalty of it Gal. 4.4 He was made of a Woman made under the Law Our Sin was not to be punished in Angels or in any other Creature that had not sinned nor in Man made out of nothing or out of a piece of Earth or out of the Dust as Adam God might have made Christ true Man out of that Matter but he was made of a Woman one that was of our Blood of the same Nature and Essence with them that sinned Our Saviour was not to be a Sinner but partaker
Grounds practise upon this Truth that Christ came out from God 3. Chuse out to your selves faithful Teachers such as Christ was delivering the Word with Authority and Faithfulness to God and Men such as do not seek their own things fear no Man's Face and come with the powerful Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit And indeed Ministers should be careful to manifest themselves to the Consciences of those with whom they deal that they may have a Testimony of Christ speaking in them 1 Cor. 15.3 that he teacheth in and by them they should be assured of their Doctrine that Christ brought it out of his Father's Heart not speaking by rote like Parrots 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life that which our Hearts have felt that which we have not by rote nor by guess but by experience 1 Tim. 6.13 Jesus Christ witnessed before Pontius Pilate a good Confession 3. Observe Christ's gentleness in bearing with their Failings Now they have known It was a long time e're they could be gained to a sence of his Divine Power therefore he chargeth them with hardness of Heart Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned So Mark 8.17 Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Hearts yet hardned And now in his Intercession to his Father he mentioneth not their Hardness nor the obstinacy of their Prejudices nor their present Weakness but their Knowledg Now they know they have been obstinate but he covereth that at least doth but imply it How willing is Christ to spread a Garment on our Nakedness Past Sins shall not hurt us when they do not please us When a Man turneth from Grace to Sin then all his Righteousness is forgotten Ezek. 18.24 All his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned So he that turneth from Sin to Grace or from Grace to Grace ver 22. All his Transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him it is all undone by Repentance and Reformation How do Men differ from Christ we upbraid Men with past Failings when they are repented of It is hard to put off the reproach of Youth when God maketh them Vessels of Mercy they will not suffer them to be Vessels of Honour Hi homines invideant mihi gratiam divinam As the elder Brother upbraideth the reformed Prodigal Luke 15.30 As soon as this thy Son was come which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf This is an envious Disposition and cross to God you go about to take off the Robes of Honour which God hath put upon them and to dispoil them as the Spouse was of her Ornaments 4. Observe What is the chief Object of Faith to believe the divine Authority and Commission of Christ and that his Power to dispense Salvation to the Creatures was given him from his Father There is a world of Comfort in this The Father being first in order of the Persons is to be look'd upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. 1. He is to be look'd upon as the offended Party All Sin is against God Psal. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this Evil in thy sight He had offended Vriah abused Bathsheba the Injury was against them but the Sin against God against thee thee only This may be referred to all the Persons but it chiefly concerneth the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law Christ the second Person satisfied for the breach of it It is against thee thee only Now this is our Comfort that our Guilt and Sin was not cast on Christ's Person without the Father without his privity and consent nay it is his own Plot and Design it was the Father's Counsel rather than the Creatures Desire So that we may quiet our Consciences by that Promise Isa. 43.25 I even I am be that blotteth out thy Transgressions for my own Names-sake God the Father would have you look to him as one that hath only to do in this Matter Sin is a grief to the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ but in the last result of it it is an Offence to God the Father because it is a breach of his Law God is the Fountain of the Divinity yea all that is done to the other Persons redoundeth to the Father as our Saviour reasoneth He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 2. The Father is the highest Judg. All the Persons of the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour only in Oeconomy or Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal the Satisfaction is to be made therefore Christ saith My Father is greater than I. And in the whole Work of our Redemption he is to be considered as a Superior therefore all the Addresses not only of the Creatures but of the Son of God himself are to his Father for Pardon as if it were not in his own single Power Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do If it passeth with God the Father then the Business is ended So 1 John 2.1 Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father as Supream in Court as the Advocate is beneath the Judg. So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Comforter Pardon Comfort and Grace cometh from the Father It is true it is said Mat. 9.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but it is by Commission from the Father as we shall see anon Well then the Father is the Supream Judg whatever passeth in his Name is valid and authoritative Now it is he that committed the Work of Redemption to Christ He is the Supream Judg Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sinneth against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him The meaning is if one Man hath trespassed against another the Magistrate may take up the Controversy by executing Justice and causing the Delinquent to make Satisfaction to the Party offended but who shall state the Offence and compose the Difference between God and us The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal no Satisfaction can be made by Mortal Men and no Person is fit to arbitrate the Difference Therefore God himself is pleased to find out a Remedy and in all that the Son did he hath a great hand and stroak in it The Father's Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If he had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom we had for ever lain under the guilt and burden of
separation from the World and a contempt of earthly things before we can have an interest in him The World maketh a sport of these things but what can be more terrible than to be shut out of Christ's Prayers He curseth those for whom he doth not pray And that is the reason why Men that are besotted with the World do always wax worse and worse 4. The Excellency of Christ's Love to the Saints I pray for these I pray not for the World Christ's separate Love to us heightens his Kindness and our Duty It is not every ones Mercy to be remembred in Christ's Prayers Millions are passed by as many as may be called a World John 14.22 Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self unto us and not unto the World So we may say How is it that thou wilt pray for us and not for the World Others that are better accomplished are left out and we taken in Man is taken with nothing so much as with Privileges common Favours seem to be a Right of Nature It was certainly a sweet Consideration to Noah tho he seemed to be buried alive in the Ark that he and his Family were saved when all the World perished in the Waters At the Day of Judgment how many millions of Thanks shall we owe to Christ when all the Reprobates are gathered together to consider God hath chosen me and not all these nay of those Reprobates some are more excellently accomplished and yet God hath chosen me and not Cato Me and not Socrates Me and not Plato not the most excellent among the Heathens When Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the Shore Exod. 14.30 it heightned their Deliverance If God had saved all it had been an infinite Mercy but now many are damned it is the more cause of Thanksgiving to those that are saved The Sun is glorious and beautiful but if every Star had so much brightness it would not be so admired Chrysostom saith It is a great means of Thankfulness now and then to go into the Spittles and to look on the Poor Creatures that are rough-cast with Soars So it commends Christ's Love and should raise in us thankful Acknowledgments to consider Christ prayed for us not for the World 5. By the Example of Christ we should embrace them and shew special Love to them that are chosen out of the World Christ saith I pray for these I pray not for the World we should specially remember them in our Prayers The Apostle saith concerning Alms Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all Men especially unto them who are of the Houshold of Faith Christ saith Psal. 16.3 4. My Goodness extendeth to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Their Sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another God their Drink-Offerings of Blood will I not offer nor take up their Names into my Lips Christ will not mention them Some think it is to be applied to the Idols rather to the Persons the whole Psalm is applied to Christ. But here ariseth a Doubt Are we not to pray for wicked Men yea the Impenitent the Persecutors of the Church Contemners of the Word I Answer 1. Yea Partly because we know not the secret Purposes of God's Grace Christ in the Light of his Divinity knew the Elect and the Reprobate but we know not therefore we are to pray for them that persecute Mat. 5.44 Paul once breathed out Threatnings against the Church Christ received Gifts for the Rebellious Partly because many Wicked Men are considerable in their Station therefore at least we pray for temporal Blessings for them though we have little hopes that ever they shall be gained to the Knowledg of the Truth Thus we are to pray for Wicked Rulers for the conservation of Humane Society they may serve as a Thorn Hedg about a Garden of Roses Thus it is said Ezra 6.10 That in the Temple they should pray for the Life of the King and of his Sons meaning the King of Babylon Darius at least for Temporal Favours 2. We have not such encouragement to pray for them as for the Saints For the Saints we pray out of the Unity of the Spirit for wicked Men out of common Charity for the Saints we pray out of a delight in their Graces for wicked Men out of a loose possible Hope Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust that we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly These should have the greatest share of our Prayers we have the more encouragements and hopes of them which should be an engagement to us to pray for them 3. Conditionally we may pray against the Obstinate and them that sin of malicious Wickedness There are many Imprecations in Psal. 109. which are not to serve our private Revenge but by us to be conceived conditionally Those Curses are uttered against Judas in a prophetical Spirit and therefore not to be drawn into Example to justify any heats of Revenge and private Passion 1 John 5.16 If any Man see his Brother sin a Sin which is not unto Death he shall ask and he shall give him Life for them that sin not unto Death There is a Sin unto Death I do not say that he shall pray for it It is a tempting of God to intercede for that Sin seeing he hath declared his Will the irremissible Sin is that Sin tho it be hard to be found out Therefore it is good to keep to the conditional Form when a Man after the profession of Religion falleth to an utter revolt and deadly hatred of it it is a shrew'd presumption they have committed that Sin 4. We feel sometimes a restraint upon our Prayers God by Oracle forbad the Prophet to pray for the People Jer. 7.16 Therefore pray not thou for this People neither lift up Cry nor Prayer for them neither make Intercession to me for I will not hear thee When he was resolved to put his Wrath in Execution he would not have his People's Prayers lost and still the same Spirit that stirreth up to Prayer searcheth out the deep Counsels of God So that there is a kind of prophetical Light in Prayers God suspendeth the servency and actual Assistance by which we are carried on at other times I would not justify every private passionate Conceit but yet we must look upon the Spirit of God as the Interpreter of God's Counsel and that he will not stir up Prayers to no purpose Yea sometimes we feel that after much striving we have no Heart to pray for them which is a very great mark of God's displeasure upon any Person when God's People yea even after much strugling with themselves have no heart to pray for him III. The Reasons why he prayed for them 1. Because they were given him by the Father 2. Because he could say to the Father They are thine How they are given unto him of the Father we
the Immunities and Franchises which the Natives enjoy But now we are Denizens free of God's House have the liberty not only of Servants but of Children therefore we may urge it in Prayer All the difficulty will be to get the Interest evidenced It is not Confidence but Impudence when some Men say to God we are thine a wicked Man slandereth him when he saith Our Father The great Evidence is Consecration Did you ever give up your whole selves to God Do you walk as his as having nothing of your own at your own disposal Didst thou ever make this Surrender When there are Factions to which hand do you cleave Do you say I am God's I am Christ's God doth as it were say Who is on my side Who SERMON XIII JOHN XVII 10 And all mine are thine and thine are mine and I am glorified in them WE have in the former Verse the first solemn offer of Christ's Intercession or Mediation between God and Man and therein he doth professedly refuse to pray for the World His Reason was he would pray for none but those that were dear to his Father and to himself Now of the Elect he might say They are not only mine but thine They are given him by the Father not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration the Father lost no Right by his Grant and Donation The Gift of the Father to Christ differeth from all the Gifts of Men. When Men give they alter the property of the thing given or certainly are not so careful about it When you give your Son to be a Servant or an Apprentice to another or when a Scholar is put out to School you lessen your Care towards him Or to instance in a Relation less mercenary and servile when you give your Daughters in Marriage you think there is a Child bestowed your Fatherly Title and Propriety is not abolished but your Care is lessened But now though God hath put Believers into Christ's Hands yet he hath not put himself out of Possession but hath still reserved his own Right and Care for the Establishment of the Creatures Comfort Christ is taken in with himself Christ hath a Title proper to his distinct and personal Operation to involve him in the Care Christ hath a Title by Purchase and Redemption and the Father hath a Title proper to his Personal Operation by Election I pray for them which thou hast given me for they are thine The joynt Possession and Care of the Father together with Christ is proved by a general Assertion built on that perfect Communion that was between them All mine are thine and thine are mine c. The Sentence is applicable to Things and Persons 1. To Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Original wilt bear it So the Fathers generally understood it of the concreated and infinite Riches of the Godhead which all the Persons had in Communion Epiphanius confuting the Sabellians moveth this Question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and answereth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The parallel place seems to countenance this Exposition John 16.15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto you Christ had spoken of this Departure his Absence was to be supplied by the Spirit now lest this should seem to derogate from himself he saith He shall take of mine he shall enrich the Church with the Treasures purchased by me I bought them with a dear Price and in the way of Grace will distribute them Now lest this should derogate from the Father he addeth All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine the same Fulness of the Godhead Majesty Perfection Essence Blessedness It is the Father's Spirit and mine Christ came in as an Heir to the Father and the Spirit as Executor to Christ of his last Will and Testament I cannot utterly exclude this Sence yet I think it is not the formal intent of this Place From hence we may gather the Unity and yet the Distinction of the Divine Persons they have their distinct Right and Title and yet they all communicate in the same Essence Dignity and Priviledges 2. To Persons and so it implieth not the uncreated Riches of the Godhead but their created Goods and Possessions Believers are the created Treasure of the Divinity and every Person hath a distinct Right Christ saith to the Father They are thine and again They are mine and the Spirit is not to be excluded tho he be not mentioned as appeareth in the parallel Place but now quoted They are God's Childrens Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples But to come more closely to the Words All mine are thine and thine are mine How are Believers Christs how the Father's The first Title Christ hath to us is the same that he hath to all things else all things are Gods and Christ's by Creation and Preservation So the whole Godhead saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine God is the Maker and Judg of all But that Sence is too large for this place Christ useth it as a special Argument why he prayed for his own and not for the World Another sort of Creatures must be understood by Creation the Beasts are theirs as well as Men Psalm 50.10 For every Beast of the Forest is mine and the Cattel upon a thousand Hills But there is a peculiar Heritage in which they delight of which it is said 2 Tim. 2.19 The Foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this Seal the Lord knows those that are his There is a number of Men whose Names are written and sealed Now these are the Father's the Son 's the Spirit 's The Text speaketh only of the two first Persons and so I shall mainly carry on the Discourse The distinct Possession must be understood according to the Personal Propriety of each Person Thine by Election mine by Redemption All that I am to redeem to make Intercession for that are to have benefit by me are God's Elect and all God's Elect are to have benefit by me The Point which I shall handle is the Commensurableness of the distinct Propriety of all the Persons in Believers Election Redemption and Sanctification are of the same Sphere and Latitude They are one joynt Possessor Lord and Maker All mine are thine and thine are mine All that the Father electeth the Son redeemeth and I may add because he communicateth in the same Unity of Essence the Spirit sanctifieth So the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and the sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ the same Persons are interested in these personal Operations of the same Godhead Election is ascribed to God the Father Sanctification to the Spirit and Reconciliation to Jesus Christ. The beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through his Son Jesus Christ and the Application through the Holy Ghost This is the Chain of Salvation and never a Link of this
Chain must be broken the Son cannot die for them whom the Father never elected and the Spirit will never sanctify them whom the Father hath not elected nor the Son redeemed Reasons 1. From the Unity of Essence they are one and if any Person be interested in them all must otherwise Men might be beholden to Christ that were never beholden to the Father nor the Spirit They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of one Essence and of equal Dignity none shall be beholden to one that are not beholden to the other It is very notable that when Christ speaketh of his own Flock and the Certainty of their Conversion and the Sureness of their Estate he saith John 10.27 28 29 30. My Sheep my Voice and I know them and they follow me And I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand I and my Father are one He is greater than all greater than me as Redeemer If I acknowledg them for mine they must have Grace and cannot miscarry We are two Persons but one God he is a Joynt-Cause working together with me one in Power one in Counsel 2. From the Unity and Agreement in Will and Design They are one and agree in one The Persons are resolved to glorify one another In Man's Salvation the Father will have the Honour of Electing that the Son may have the Honour of Purchasing and the Spirit the Honour of Sanctifying It is said of the Spirit John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And Christ faith John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son The Son came into the World to make good the Purposes of the Father John 8.50 I seek not my own Glory and the Son sendeth the Spirit God sendeth the Son and the Spirit anointeth Christ Acts 10.38 God anointeth Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power There is a perfect Agreement mutual Missions between them Vse 1. To condemn them which put asunder those Operations which God hath joyned together the Arminians in Doctrine the common People in Practice 1. The Arminians in Doctrine by dividing Christ from Election or Election from Christ as if Christ were to die for those that were never elected and chosen to Life equally as for those that were or as if he expected Glory from and designed Salvation unto all alike These trouble the Links of the Chain of Salvation how can it be said All thine are mine and mine are thine when God would never own them and the Spirit would never sanctify them 2. The common People that sever the Election of God and Redemption of Christ from the Sanctification of the Spirit They say Christ dyed for them when there is no Evidence of it or that God loveth them when there are no Fruits of his Love The Fruit of the Father's Love is sending of the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 If God had chosen thee thou wouldst be sanctified Sanctification it is as it were an actual Election John 15.19 Because I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you As by Election we are distinguished from others in the Counsel of God so by Sanctification we are actually set apart If Christ had dyed for thee thou wouldst have the whole Fruit of his Purchase Ephes. 5.25 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Vse 2. Information how Believers come to be possessed of such excellent Priviledges All that are God's are Christ's and all things that are Christ's are ours by Faith There is the same Communion between Us and Christ as there is between Christ and God 1 Cor. 3.23 All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it from the Father's Love by the Son's Purchase Christ was God's natural Heir he made a Purchase that he might adopt Heirs and take them in with himself by Faith we are taken in We may say between us and Christ All mine are thine and thine are mine I am my Beloved's and he is mine Cant. 2.16 Vse 3. To shew us the Comfort of the Faithful God and Christ have an equal Interest in them the Father loveth them as Christ's as his own Christ careth for them as the Father's as his own 1 John 1.3 Our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. God made the Elect Members of Christ's Body that he might redeem them Christ made them Children of his Family that he might love them The Father saith They are mine the Son saith They are mine the Power of God issueth through Christ for their Salvation 2 John 1.9 He that-abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son We may expect the Fruits of Elective Love and the Fruits of Christ's Purchase Two are better than one we have the Father to love us the Son to redeem us the Spirit to sanctify us and bring us to God It is a great Advantage John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 The King's Heart was towards Absalom We have more Confidence to speed in our Prayers He loveth us for his own sake and for Christ's Christ hath satisfied the Justice of God and God is reconciled we have more boldness of Access to him we need not fear his Justice we have a double Claim and may lay hold with both Hands 1. We have God on our side who is the Supream Judg the offended Party the first Cause and Fountain of Blessing 2. By Christ we have a near Relation to God We are Christ's more than Angels they are Ministring Spirits not the Spouse of Christ's Bosom nor Members of his Body God hath given us to him as he brought Eve to Adam we are near to God John 14.20 I am in my Father and you in me and I in you as a Woman married to the King's Son by the King's Consent The whole Blessings of Christ's Purchase are ours we have God in our Nature working Righteousness making Atonement meriting Blessedness sending the Spirit as purchased by him And I am glorified in them So we render it that it may lye indifferent to any Sense tho the Word properly signifieth I have been glorified in them It relateth not only to their past present but future Endeavours for Christ's Glory But how was Christ glorified by his Disciples Answ. First Passively as he glorifieth himself in them by comforting refreshing their Hearts doing good to Persons so despicable and unworthy and manifesting the Riches of his Glory
have no Discharge But now Christ's Ascension gives a further degree of Assurance Christ is not only taken out of Prison but taken up to God with Glory and Honour God hath taken up our Surety to himself and rewarded him Christ hath perfectly done his Work or else he had never been taken out of the Grave much less taken up to God God is well pleased with him he hath not only a Discharge but a Reward Christ is said not only to ascend but to be received into Glory 1 Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an active and a passive Word the one noteth the Power of his Godhead the other noteth the Grant of the Father Christ took upon him the Quality of our Surety and he must pay every Farthing e're he can go to his Father It is a sufficient Pledg John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to the Father and ye see me no more thus there was an everlasting Righteousness established he was never to see God's Face more if he had not perfectly done his Work Gen. 43.5 Ye shall not see my Face except your Brother be with you He is God's Favourite 2. It is a Pledg of our Ascension John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up to Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man that is in Heaven Ascendit solus sed non totus Head and Members must be together our Head being there before the Members must follow after Christ speaketh as if he were not content with his own Heaven without us Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me Christ took our Flesh to Heaven and left his Spirit which is an Earnest of our Glory 2 Cor. 5.5 He hath given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit God never taketh any thing from his Children but he sendeth them a better thing in the room of it 3. We have an Intercessor at God's Right-hand a Favourite in the Court of Heaven 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous as when Offenders have a Favourite in Court We need a Mediator in Heaven he is gone to disanul all Satan's Accusation The sacrificing part is done and ended and his Intercession now taketh place We have these two great Advantages in Prayer Christ is our Advocate and the Spirit our Notary Vse 1. Information 1. It informeth us of the Priviledges of God's Children When a Child of God dieth he doth but go to his Father Christ and we have the same Relation John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father to my God and your God He is no more in the World but still he is he doth not say I am no more but I am no more in the World they do not leave Life but the World As Christ was the Son of God by Nature they are the Sons of God by Grace and when they die they go to their Heavenly Father to a sweet Rest to the Bosom of God The same Entertainment Christ had we shall have a joyful Entertainment a sweet Welcome when we come to Heaven and the conduct of Angels thither Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom God will take us as it were by the Hand with a Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful over a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Joy of thy Lord Mat. 25.21 2. It informeth us That all that Christ did was for a Believer's Use and Comfort if he cometh into the World it is to merit if he ascendeth into Heaven it is to apply He descended from Heaven for the Redemption of Man after that Work is accomplished he ascendeth thither again to bestow it on us and at the last Day he will come again and fetch his Bride as when all things are ready the Heir cometh in Person to fetch the Bride into his Father's House Going coming staying still Christ is ours he was born for us he lived for us he rose again and ascended for us it is for our good that he went away whatever he did in his Abasement and Exaltation it was for our good 3. It informeth us that the greatest Comforts may be supplied Christ's Corporal Presence by the Presence of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1.5 That as our Sufferings in Christ Jesus have abounded so our Consolation also hath abounded through Christ They should lose nothing by his Departure John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever He would not leave them Orphans We cannot be made unhappy by the want of any outward Comfort we have the more of God the less we have of these outward Helps If the Corporal Presence of Christ can be recompensed by the Presence of the Spirit certainly lesser Supports of Life will be recompensed Vse 2. Exhortation 1. To all sorts of Persons to get an Interest in Christ and to clear it up to their Souls How sweet would it be if when we are no more to be in this World we could say Holy Father I come to thee We all affect this Let my latter end be like his as Baalam spake At oportuit sic vixisse An evidence of this is if you ascend with Christ Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Head and Heart ought to be together your Head is in Heaven if your Heart be there too you are Members of his Mystical Body How shall a Man know that he is ascended with Christ 1. If the things of the World seem small as when we are in a high Place Men seem as Ants worldly Glory will appear to be small and worldly Profits small But when we are upon Earth heavenly things seem small as Stars appear but as Spangles 2. If you behave your selves to him as to a glorified Person Do you serve him John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be if any Man serve me him will my Father honour Carnal Men crucify him again 3. If you keep your selves unspotted from the World James 1.26 No unclean thing shall enter into Heaven The World is a defiâ—ing thing that Filth that cleaveth to our Fingers in telling of Money is an Emblem of the Filthiness of the World A Man that looketh to be like Christ in Glory certainly would not defile himself in the World If a Prince marry a mean Woman would he endure to see her live like a Scullion Christ hath marryed our Nature A Man that loveth the World and would always live here is like a Scullion that lyeth among the Pots would you your selves hug Nastiness and embrace the Dunghil 2. To press God's Children to be holy and heavenly in
that live far from Court never saw their King yet they enjoy the benefit of his Government and are bound to Allegiance Christ is as meek as gentle as easy to be intreated as ever Vse 3. For the conviction of them that please themselves in fond Wishes and Excuses they think that if they had lived in the Days of Christ's Flesh and had heard his Words full of Grace and Wisdom it could not have been but they should have believed in him they would never have crucified him as the carnal Jews and never have rejected his Person and Doctrine Thus they bind the Efficacy and Vertue of Christ to his Corporal Presence as if it would have been a greater Advantage to them than his Spiritual A great deceit of the Heart this Plea proceedeth upon a false Supposal as if Christ's Virtue depended upon the nearness and distance of Place if there be any difference now in Heaven he is most apt to work because he is entred upon his Royalty and the actual Exercise of his Kingdom The Apostles themselves when they had Christ's Presence were more gross dull and carnal but afterwards they savoured nothing but Heaven and Life Eternal And again it is usual for Men to dislike present Dispensations and betray their Duties by their Wishes Alas if Christ were now present in the form of a Servant what sorry entertainment would most give him We think we should not have done what the Jews did in probability we would have done worse you grieve his Spirit as much as they did affront his Person the Malice of the Jews was more gross but ours is as inexcusable Besides there is a natural Reverence that even Hypocrites will bear to their Godly Ancestors Mat. 23.29 30. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites because ye build the Tombs of the Prophets and garnish the Sepulchres of the Righteous And say If we had been in the Days of our Fathers we would not have been Partakers with them in the Blood of the Prophets Dead Things and Persons do not exasperate and cross present Interests The Prophets that lived in their Ancestors Days were out of sight no eye-sore to present practices their Speeches were not personally directed to them The worst Men usually honour the Dead but are injurious to the Living As much as we detest the memory of Annas and Caiphas so do they of Korah Dathan and Abiram The Name of Judas is not more odious to us than Ahab to them therefore our detestation of the Jews or longing for the Person of Christ is no Argument of great devotion to him SERMON XV. JOHN XVII 11 And now I am no more in the World but these are in the World and I come to thee Holy Father keep through thine own Name those whom thou hast given me that they may be one as we are III. THE next Point is taken from that Clause But these are in the World Christ's apprehensiveness of the danger of Believers in their worldly State In managing this Argument 1 st I will open the Danger 2 ly Why God permitteth it 3 ly Christ's apprehensiveness of it 1 st To open the Danger There is Danger from within and from without within are Lusts and without are Temptations they are subject to many Infirmities and exposed to infinite Dangers and Temptations 1. From within If we could live as Fish in the salt Sea fresh without any taint of saltness without receiving a savour from things without the Danger would not be so great 2 Pet. 1.4 Having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Last the Root of the Matter is within us The World without would do no harm were it not for the World in our own Hearts Pleasures Honours Profits are dangerous Snares but not to an Angel When John reckoneth up the Contents of the World be doth not reckon up the Objects but the Lusts 1 John 2.16 The Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life Satan is our Enemy the World is the Bait but our Heart is the Traitor Baalam could not hurt Israel till he corrupted them by Whoredoms The worst Enemy is within us we carry the Danger in our own Bosoms We must look for Blows in the World but inward Ulcers are worse than Wounds because the Evil is inward and the Constitution of the Body helpeth it Sins are more dangerous than Troubles because they are aided by Nature 2. From without The World is an Evil Place both in regard of Sin and Misery we are sure to be vexed or defiled to be corrupted by the Favours or discouraged by the Frowns of it In the World we have a great many Enemies there is the God of the World and the Powers of the World and the Men of the World and the Things of the World 1. There is the God of this World This Country in which we dwell it is the Kingdom of Satan Christ's bitter Enemy He is called the Prince of the World John 12.13 not by Right but the World hath made him so Can God's Children live long in Peace in the Kingdom of Satan He cannot endure to lose one Corner of his Empire therefore frowns and flatters and seeks to corrupt or discourage the Saints 2 Cor. 4.4 The God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them that believe not Titles are suited to the Matter in hand Satan blindeth most as the God of this World the Creature is but suborned Satan is at the back of it and lieth in ambush to surprise our Souls Is not the Hand of Joab in all this The Devil is in the Snare The World is Satan's Chess-board we can hardly move back or forth but the Devil sets out one Creature or another to attack us either by fear causing us to draw back or by the love of some worldly Creatures alluring us out of the Lists wherein we should walk 2. The Powers of the World usually they are set against Christ and therefore at the latter end of the World they shall be broken and dashed to pieces The World is a Country wherein the Church is a Stranger every Man fearing God is like a strange Plant brought from a far Country hath much ado to grow The Wicked are like Nettles and Thistles that grow without ploughing or watering because they grow in their own place but the Soyl and Air of the World doth not suit with the Saints one time or other they are nipped here is no kindly Weather for them A Christian is not only a Stranger but an Unconformist to the World Rom. 12.2 And be ye not conformed to this World but be ye transformed in the renewing of your Minds In every Age there is something or other started up for his Trouble and Exercise In his Father's House he is taught to do otherwise and this putteth him upon trouble If God giveth the Church a little rest it is but like a well-day out of the Fit of an Ague to recover strength for
Patern or Exemplar of it As we are one The Explicatory Questions are two I. What kind of Unity this is that is prayed for II. Under what respect it is prayed for in this place I. What this Unity is How one One in Judgment or one in Heart or one Body knit together with the same Spirit I answer All these For consider for whom Christ prayeth for the Disciples o◠that Age and principally for the College of the Apostles now saith he Let them be one There is a double Unity Mystical and Moral 1. Mystical Union is the Union of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another with Christ the Head by Faith and with one another by Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it agreeth with the Letter of this Place nay with the Meaning This Union of Believers in the same Body is often compared with the Mystery of the Trinity and it is elswhere expressed by one Body as Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God a place full to this purpose where all Believers in regard of their Union with the Head and with one another are set forth as one Body governed under one Head by one Spirit by which they increase and grow up till they come to such a kind of Unity as is among the Divine Persons I cannot exclude this because where Christ's Prayers are indefinite it is good to interpret them in their full latitude and according to the extent of his Purchase And yet I think this is not principally intended because as I said Christ chiefly prayeth for the Apostles and Disciples of that Age not for the Church Catholick or Universal 2. There is a Moral Union and that is two-fold 1. Consent in Doctrine 2. Mutual Agreement and Concord of Affection As it is said of the Church Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and one Mind One Heart that noteth Agreement in Affection and one Mind Agreement in Judgment for both these doth Christ pray 1. Let them be one in Doctrine and Judgment Christ had intrusted them with the weightiest Affair the Sons of Men are capable of with the promulgation of the Gospel a Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Bosom of the Father and gave it to the Apostles and they to the Church and Christ obtained that which he prayed for There is such an exact consent and harmony between the Doctrine of the Apostles that is a sufficient Foundation for the Faith and Unity of the Church For the Faith of the Church 1 Cor. 15.10 11. I laboured more abudantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me Therefore whether it were I or they so we preach and so ye believed We have no cause to stumble and take offence at the Doctrine delivered by the Apostles tho God used several Instruments of different Gifts and Opportunities of Service yet all were conducted by an Infallible Spirit So we preached all of us c. So for Unity and Concord in the Church Ephes. 4.3 4 5. Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace There is one Body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism c. 2. Let them be one in Heart and with joint consent carry on this great Charge that is committed to them So did the Apostles by unanimous consent divide their Labours for the Edification of the World and kept a Fellowship among themselves Gal. 2.9 They gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of Fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen and they to the Circumcision with such Concord and Agreement was this great Work managed between them For all this did Christ pray And this suiteth with the Patern in the Text As we are One. As between the Father and the Son there was a mutual Agreement in the carrying on the Work of Redemption so between the Apostles in carrying on the Doctrine of Redemption II. In what manner doth Christ pray for it Here some take this only as a new Petition different from the former he had prayed for Preservation now for Unity But there is a causal Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore some connexion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be taken specificativè keep them by making them one the Safety of the Church dependeth much upon the Unity of it Or terminativè keep them that they may be one I had intended because of the necessity of the Matter to have spoken of the Union of the Church with Christ and then with one another But because he chiefly prayeth for the Apostles tho others are not excluded and because the Union of the Church as one Body animated with the same Spirit will fall under discussion in Vers. 21 and 23. I shall adjourn it to that place Only now I shall Observe 1. Obs. How much Christ's Heart is set upon the Vnity and Oneness of his Members Here he prayeth for the Apostles in Vers. 21. he prayeth the same for all Believers Upon this Occasion let us see how much it was in the Aim of Christ. 1. Therefore was he Incarnate He united the Divine and Humane Nature in his own Person that he might unite us to God by himself and with one another God and Man had never been one in Covenant if they had not first been one in Person The Hypostatical Union maketh way for the Mystical It was the main End of Christ's coming into the World Ephes. 1.10 That in the fulness of Time he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The Angels and blessed Spirits and the Saints in all Nations have Communion with us in Christ under the same Head He would gather the Elect rational Creatures into a Body one with God in Christ Saints and Angels As all the Heads of a Discourse are summed up in the conclusion so Christ would draw all into one Body He took a Natural Body that he might have a Mystical Body Christ would not only leave us the Relation of Friends and Brethren but Fellow-Members He would gather together all into one not only into one Family but into one Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb that have been nursed with the same Milk have been divided in Interests and Affections and defaced all feelings of Nature Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Instances But this Mischief is not found in Members of the same Body there is no Contestation and Disagreement Who would use one Hand to cut off another Or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondence and Welfare of all Again Brothers if they do not hurt one another they do not care for one another each liveth to himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Advantage But it is not
to them that is keep close to it they must expect troubles Christ's Subjects are the World's Rebels and if they will not forfeit their Allegiance to Christ the World will fall upon them You must not expect Friends in the World your great Friend and Patron is in Heaven John 16.33 In me ye shall have Peace in the World ye shall have Tribulation he propoundeth it disjunctively we have seldom both together Christ leaveth his Subjects in Satan's Territories and Dominions that he might try their Allegiance 2 Tim. 3.12 All that will live Godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer Persecution he doth not say that profess Christ but that will live godly in Christ that are strict holy true to their Principles And it is not an Observation proper to that Age As long as the Enmity lasts between the two Seeds Opposition will continue Satan never wanted a Party to support his Empire The Persecution of the Church began in Abel and will not be finished till the Day of Judgment and it is a wonder to see an Abel without a Cain Afterwards in Abraham's Family Gal. 4.25 As then he that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit So it is now and still we may say So it is now So it hath been and so it will be So afterward Jacob and Esau strugled together in the Belly and the Quarrel began before the Birth And so it is in all Ages Satan hath not changed his Nature nor the World left its Wont Emperors and Kings have become Christian but Satan never yet became Christian and there never wanteth a strong Faction in the World to abet him against the Church In our Times we had great Hopes but still the Spirit of Enmity continueth tho under other Forms and Appearances We see there is a quick Conversion from a Malignant to a Sectary the Term is changed but not the Person I would not be mistaken by a Malignant I mean that which the Scripture meaneth not one that dissents from others in Civil Matters but one that is an Enemy to the Power of Godliness And by a Sectary I mean one that is so in the Scripture Notion a Party-maker in the Church a Carnal Man under a plausible Form opposing the holy and strict Ways of God I tell you this Conversion is easy A piece of soft Wax that was but now stamped with the Shape of the Devil may be easily stamped again with the Seal that is carved into the Shape of an Angel the Wax is the same but the Impression is different It is no new thing for the Saints of God to be in peril of false Brethren as well as of open Enemies nay rather than sit out the Devil can make use of one Saint to persecute another as Asa a good Prince put the Prophet in the Stocks and Christ calleth Peter Satan The Devil may abuse their Zeal and this is strange that a Lamb should act the Wolves part Usually indeed he maketh use of the World it is the Providence of God that the Wicked hate Christ and his Messengers Christ doth usually reveal his Ways to the World by the Quality of the Men that rise against them it must needs be good what such Men hate their very Respect would be a Suspicion and their Approbation a Contumely and Disgrace a Man would have some cause to suspect himself if he had their Favour Thus you see Christians tho in a private Sphere that would live godly in Christ must expect their share in the World's hatred Now the Lord permits it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a Testimony for a Testimony to his Servants for a Testimony against his Adversaries for a Testimony to the Ways of God all these will be gathered out of the same Expression as it is recited by several Evangelists Mark 13.9 They shall deliver ye up to Councils and in the Synagogues ye shall be beaten and ye shall be brought before Kings and Rulers for my sake for a Testimony against them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that by your zealous Defence they may have a sufficient knowledg of the Ways of God and so be convinced or confounded by them Luke 21.13 It shall turn to you for a Testimony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a Proof of your Loyalty And Mat. 24.14 it is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the World for a Witness implying to the Truth God chuseth his eminent Servants to be his Champions that the World may know that there is somewhat excellent in their Principles worth the suffering for God will not have his Servants to go to Heaven without a Testimony nor his Enemies to go to Hell without a Testimony and a Sting in their Consciences nor any Age to pass away without a Testimony 2. Ministers This is usually their Portion few of the Apostles and Prophets came to a natural Death As their Calling is eminent so are their Sufferings James 5.10 Take my Brethren the Prophets who have suffered in the Name of the Lord for an Example of suffering Affliction and of Patience He doth not say Take them for an Example of Holiness but of Suffering and Patience They were the Worthies of God eminent for Holiness yet chiefly for Sufferings The Prophets that were God's own Mouth sheltered under the Buckler of their special Commission and the singular Innocency and Holiness of their Lives and yet they suffered what Recompence did they receive for all their Pains but Saws and Swords and Dungeons Now the Ministers of all Ages are mustered and enrolled for the same War with the Prophets and Apostles we maintain the same Cause tho with less vigor and strength and we expect the same Crown why should we grudge to drink of the same Cup In these latter Times God hath reserved the Ministry for all the Contempt and Scorn that Villany and Outrage can heap upon their Persons But why should we look for better Entertainment You would think the World should hate false Teachers surely they have most cause but if they slight us and neglect to provide for us remember it is a wonder that they do not persecute us But this falleth out partly by the Malice of Men partly by the Providence of God 1. By the Malice of Men. To preach is to bait the World Praedicare nihil aliud est quà m derivare in se furorem Mundi We are to cross carnal Interests to wrestle with vile Affections to pull the Beast out of Mens Hearts and we are like to be bruised in the Conflict 1 Cor. 15.32 I have fought with Beasts at Ephesus most probably the rude Multitude that were ready to tear him in pieces when he cried down the Worship of Diana Carnal Interests are very touchy worse than vile Affections The Doctrine of the Gospel cannot be preached in power but it draweth hatred upon the Person that preacheth it John 7.7 The World cannot hate you but me
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
ad Tumulum sed quaeritur Testamentum saith Optatus In this Testament he speaketh his Mind as if he were alive God taught by Oracle Christ when bodily present taught his Disciples by Word but his Will and Testament is written Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them 2. Make it your Direction and constant Rule of Faith and Manners All other Rules are uncertain the Traditions and Opinions of Men. Psal. 119.152 Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever Among Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Aristotle what one Age counteth Just and Good another counteth Vain and Frivolous but God hath given us a setled Rule Not Providence it is to be observed but it doth not always speak by way of Approbation nor point out the best Way Not impulse of Spirit this is to be regarded with other Circumstances of a known Duty Acts 17.16 His Spirit was stirred in him when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry Acts 18.5 Paul was pressed in Spirit and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. Not Necessity Man never was necessitated to sin David's eating the Shew-Bread in necessity does not prove it For Ceremonials must give place to Moral Duties But now observe the Word as if God himself spake from Heaven Gen. 3.3 God hath said Ye shall not eat of it neither shall ye touch it lest ye die What the Word saith God saith Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Light unto my Feet and a Lamp unto my Paths SERMON XXX JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World IN the Context our Lord had prayed for Conservation and for Sanctification first he saith Keep them through thine own Name Vers. 11. Then Sanctify them through thy Truth Vers. 17. In this Verse is the Reason of the latter Request why he prays for Sanctification for the Apostles and the Argument which he uses is I have sent them into the World It was at Hand and therefore it is spoken of a thing done I am about to send or it referreth to his Election and Choice I have called them that I may send them to preach the Word The same Office which thou hast put upon me as a Prophet I have put upon them and therefore sanctify them They that are sent abroad to preach the Gospel need special Preservation and special Holiness their Dangers are great and so are their Temptations So much Holiness as will serve an ordinary Christian will not serve a Minister The Measures of the Sanctuary were double to other Measures and so should the Graces of Ministers be double to the Graces of others It is not enough that Ministers excel in Gifts but they must also excel in Holiness they are to bear forth the Name of Christ before the World and therefore they should resemble Christ more than others do This is the Reason of the Context Sanctify them through or by thy Truth for I have sent them into the World as thou hast sent me into the World In the Text there are two Things First The Mission of Christ. Secondly The Mission of the Apostles Together with the Comparison between them both As thou hast sent me into the World even so c. First The Mission of Christ Thou hast sent me into the World Here you may consider I. Who sends II. The Nature of this Mission or what this Sending is III. The Ends and Purposes why Christ was sent I. Who sends Christ saith to his Father Thou hast sent me The Holy Ghost sends as well as the Father yea the Son sends himself The Trinity are one in Essence and in Will and their Actions are undivided Why then doth he say to the Father Thou hast sent me into the World I Answer It is chiefly ascribed to the Father because it is his Personal Operation In the Oeconomy of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father he sent Christ and the Spirit fits and qualifies him and the Son he takes Humane Nature and unites it to his own Person Now there is a great deal of Comfort in this that the Father sends Christ. The Father being first in the Order of the Persons is to be looked upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. All Sin is against God and it chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law and therefore requires an account of the breach of it It chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom Christ tendred the Satisfacton Sin it is a grieving of the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ there is wrong done to all the Persons of the Godhead but in the last result of all it is an Offence to God the Father and an Affront to his Authority for all that is done to the other Persons redounds to him It is his Spirit that is grieved and our Saviour thus reasoneth Luke 10.16 He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me So that he is the wronged Party And again he is the Supream Judg. All the Persons in the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour but in the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be looked upon as Judg and Chief Therefore Christ doth say My Father is greater than I. And all Addresses are made to him not only by us but by Christ Father forgive them they know not what they do And Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father 1 John 2.1 I say in that Court and Throne that is erected the Father is Supream and if it passeth God the Father the Business is done So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Pardon Comfort Grace all comes from the Father as the Fountain and first Cause It is true it is said Mat. 8.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but this is by Commission from God the Father Well then the Father sendeth Christ. Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him There may be an Umpire to compromise the dâ—â—â—erence between Man and Man and award Satisfaction to the Party offended but now who shall state the Offence and compound the difference between Us and God Can there be an Umpire above God that can give Laws to God The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal And who is a fit Person to arbitrate the Difference This is a Doubt that would have remained to all Eternity unsatisfied a Question that never could be answered Where should we find an Umpire between God and Us to have awarded a
Lord. I know I tread upon Thorns but yet this seemeth to have been the constant practice of the Church in after Ages Leo the great in an Epistle of his is for Vota Civium the Vote of the People in the Election of Ministers And Cyprian more clearly before him Lib. 1. Epist. 4. Videmus de authoritate Divinâ descendere ut Sacerdos plebe praesente sub omnium oculis deligatur dignus atque idoneus publico judicio ac testimonio comprobetur The Minister should be propounded to the People and approved by their Vote and Suffrage And just before Plebs illa maximè habet potestatem vel eligendi dignos Sacerdotes vel indignos recusandi The People have a Power to chuse those that are Worthy and refuse those that are Unworthy Certainly all allow some consent to the People a full use of the Judgment of Discretion to try the Spirits 1 John 4.1 And to distinguish the Voice of a Stranger from the Voice of a Shepherd John 10.5 It seemeth to be most agreeable to Scripture that the People should by Suffrage propound the Person and then he is to be authoritatively determined by the Presbytery Acts 6.3 Look out from among you seven Men of honest Report c. whom we may appoint over this Business The Apostles did not take to themselves an absolute Power but referred the nomination to the People tho still they reserve the Determination and Ordination to themselves Election is the Peoples Right because he is chosen for their good but Ordination is the Elders Right because that is done in the Name of Christ and therefore must be done by his Deputies and Proxies as an evidence that the Matter is confirmed by Christ and that he accepts him for his Servant in the Work of the Ministry Christ himself as Head of the Church had his Ordination from God and his Election from the Church God hath appointed him to be Head of the Church Ephes. 1.22 And hath put all things under his Feet and gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church And the Church ratifies it by her consent Hos. 1.11 Then shall the Children of Judah and the Children of Israel be gathered together and appoint themselves one Head c. And it is notable that in Paul's Vision the Call is managed by a Man of Macedonia that represented the People of that Place Acts 16.9 A Vision appeared to Paul in the Night There stood a Man of Macedonia and prayed him saying Come over into Macedonia and help us Not go thou but come over and help us 2. Ordination which consists in the Trial of Gifts and Authoritative Commission that is the Right of the Elders That appeareth because to them is the Power of the Keys given for the Peoples good And Acts 13.2 The Holy Ghost saith Separate to me Paul and Barnabas unto the Work whereunto I have called them Who were those that were to Separate They were Prophets and Teachers of Antioch as appeareth Vers. 1. And elsewhere the Scripture speaketh of the laying on of the Hands of the Presbytery 1 Tim. 4.14 Approbation of Doctrine and Life is the Elders Right who are best able to judg of Men's Fitness and Abilities To Titus an Officer is this given Titus 1.5 6. To ordain Elders in every City If any be blameless the Husband of one Wife c. And then for Imposition of Hands it is a Custom most conform to Apostolical Practice it is not founded on a Precept but only on Apostolical Practice 3. Confirmation is the Magistrates Right The Christian Magistrate hath his share to see that all things are done orderly by the People and Elders Now Magistrates are concerned not only as principal Members of the Church and of the first Rank but as Episcopi ad extra as nursing Fathers to whom Care and Inspection belongeth that all things be done decently and according to the Mind and Will of God The Christian Magistrate is Custos utriusque Tabulae And upon this Ground would the Apostle have us to pray for the Conversion of Magistrates that they might be converted from Paganism 1 Tim. 2.2 That under them we may lead quiet and peaceable Lives in all Godliness and Honesty The Magistrate is not only to interpose when Differences arise about Honesty but also about Godliness there is Judex Index Vindex in all Controversies the Word is Judex in it the Mind and Will of God is declared The Minister is Index it is his Office to preserve Knowledg and out of the Word of God to show his Mind and Will And the Magistrate is Vindex he is to see that Duty be not neglected that the Administrations of the Church be not ill managed and carried on contrary to Christ's Appointment because he is the nursing Father of the Church Isa. 49.23 Again the Magistrate is concerned as the Head of the Common-wealth and so to consider who shall be encouraged by Publick Maintenance and allowed to preach publickly without disturbance the Common-wealth being concerned in it And there wants not Precedents in Scripture for this David and Solomon did exercise such a Power Solomon deposed Abiathar 1 Kings 2.26 And to Abiathar the Priest said the King Get thee to Anathoth unto thine own Fields for thou art worthy of Death c. And Jehoshaphat sent Levites and Priests to teach in every City 2 Chron. 17.8 9. And as soon as Magistrates turned Christian in after-Ages they were much concerned in the Votes and Suffrages of the Church The Power of Princes herein hath been much debated especially by those that have pleaded the Rights of Princes against the encroachment of the Romish Synagogue who abundantly prove that the Election of the Pope himself is not valid without the consent of the Emperor So in ancienter History Socrates sheweth that when Ambrose was chosen by the People of Millain the Election was confirmed by the Roman Emperor Lib. 4. cap. 25. And Theodoret sheweth that when Athanasius had nominated one Peter for his Successor and the People had given Consent they solemnly asked the Magistrates Leave and Confirmation I might heap up many other Instances but let these suffice Having spoken to the Call I come to show the Necessity of a Call Now such a Call or Authoritative Mission is necessary 1. In respect of God God enableth those whom he employeth 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Jesus Christ my Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry And this is the Ground upon which Christ builds his Prayer in this Place Sanctify them through thy Truth For I have sent them into the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that run of their own Heads without a Call cannot expect God's Blessings but those only that are regularly sent can expect the increase of Gifts and success of their Ministry for the Word worketh not by its own Force but by God's Blessing Blessing dependeth altogether upon the Institution and therefore
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
â—ingring Body be dead and numb we rub it and chafe it to bring heat and spirits into it again So do you feel any Grace any Spiritual Love Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As we know there is Life by the beating of the Pulses So there is Spiritual Life when there is a striving against Corruption complaining of it sighing groaning under it seconded with a constant endeavour to grow better These Sighs and Groans are in the greatest desertion 2. Conformity Where the Spirit of Christ is it fashioneth us into the likeness of Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It maketh us to represent Christ to be such as he was in the World meek holy humble useful as if Christ were come again to converse with Men. If you are acted with an unclean proud carnal wrathful Spirit who is it that dwelleth in you whose Image do you bear There is a changing transforming Power that ariseth from this Union that we delight to do the Will of our Father wherein the Conformity lieth chiefly We shall be humble meek gentle Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly of Heart thinking humbly of our selves not aspiring after Greatness This Spirit is a Spirit of Obedience enabling us to look to our Father's Glory and Commandment in all things We shall have compassionate melting Hearts to the miseries of others as he had Bowels yearning to see Sheep without a Shepherd SERMON XXXVI JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me I Am now to handle the second Branch the Patern of this Unity As thou Father art in me and I in thee It is elsewhere compared three times in this Chapter v. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may be One as we are Ver. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may be One as we are One and here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as thou Father art in me and I in thee They are not only One but in one another It is that which Divines call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the intimate Inhabitation or Indwelling of the Persons in one another without any confusion of the several Subsistencies Such is the Unity of the Divine Essence that the Father dwelleth in the Son the Son subsisteth in the Father and the Holy Spirit in both without any confusion of the Personalities Now this is propounded as the Patern and Original Exemplar of the Mystical Union The Arrians conclude out of this place that there is not an Unity of Essence among the Divine Persons but only an Unity of Love and Concord such as is between us and Christ and among Believers one with another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As doth not imply as exact Equality but only a Similitude or answerable Likeness In the Mystical Union there is a kind of Shadow and Adumbration of that Unity which is between the Persons of the Godhead So when Man is said to be made after the Similitude and Likeness of God it doth not imply an universal and exact Equality but only some Conformity and Similitude of Men to God So Be ye Holy as I am Holy Be ye perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect It is good to note that in the Letter of the Text Christ separateth his own Unity with the Father from that of the Creatures He doth not say Let us be all One but let them be all one Again he doth not say As thou art in us and we in thee but As thou Father art in me and I in thee Hic suam potentiam Patris à nobis secerneret Again in the next Clause he doth not say One with us but in us There is no common Union wherein he and we agree The Note is Doct. That the Mystical Vnion carrieth some resemblance with the Vnion that is between the Father and the Son Here I shall shew I. The Unity between God and Christ. II. Wherein the Resemblance standeth I. The Unity between God and Christ. There is a two-fold Union between God and Christ. God is in him and one with him as the Second Person of the Trinity and one in him as Mediator 1. As he is the Second Person of the Trinity there is an Unity of Essence intimated by this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or mutual Inhabitation Christ is not the Father but in the Father to confound the Persons is Sabellianism to divide the Natures is Arrianism He doth not only say the Father is in him but he is in the Father to note a Consubstantial Unity that they both communicate in the same Essence At once he sheweth the distinction that is between the Father and the Son and the Unity of Essence that is between them And as they are one in Essence so one in Power John 10.28 29 30. I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand I and my Father are One They work by the same Power They are One in Will and Operation their Actions are undivided what the Father doth the Son doth tho by an Operation proper to each Person John 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these also doth the Son likewise They are one in Love the Son lay in the Bosom of the Father John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him It is a Phrase that expresseth Intimacy There is a mutual complacency and delight in one another They are equal in Dignity and Power and must not be severed in Worship John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Thus God and Christ are One as Christ is the Second Person This is the great Mystery Three and One and One and Three Men and Angels were made for this spectacle we cannot comprehend it and therefore must admire it O luminosissimae Tenebrae Light Darkness God dwelleth in both in Light to shew the Excellency of his Nature and in Darkness to shew the Weakness of our Apprehension The Son is begotten by the Father yet is in the Father and the Father in him the Spirit proceedeth from them both and yet is in both all in each and each in all They were the more Three because One and the more One
because Three Were there nothing to draw us to desire to be dissolved but this it were enough John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you It is no small part of our â—ortion in Heaven For the present how much cause have we to bless God for the Revelation of this Mystery Let us adore it with an humble Faith rather than search into it by the bold enquiries of Reason It is enough for us to know that it is so tho we know not how it is God were not infinitely Great if he were not greater than our Understanding 2. Christ and God are one as Mediator There is a personal Union of the two Natures The Father may be said to be in him because the Divine Nature is in him he is Immanuel In Christ there are two Natures but one Person His Blood could not be the Blood of God if the Humane Nature were not united to the Second Person of the Trinity It is so united that the Humane Nature is the Instrument As the Hand is Man's Instrument not separated from the Communion of the Body as a Pen or Knife it is Man's Instrument but yet a part of himself So is Christ's Humane Nature joined to his Divine Nature and made use of as the great Instrument in the Work of Redemption So that the Humane Nature is a Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 Now because of that Union the Natures are in one another and dwell in one another as the Soul dwelleth in the Body and the Body is acted and enlivened by the Soul Hence the Flesh of Christ is called the Flesh of God and the Blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood God was made Man but not Man made God because God was a Person of himself that assumed Flesh and united it to himself All his Actions are the Actions of God-Man and so have a Merit and a Value The Humane Nature is a Passive Instrument but the Divine Nature giveth it a Subsistence necessary Gifts and Honour Besides all this there is an Union and Consent of Will in the Work of Redemption the Father's Acts and Christ's Acts are commensurable God loveth Christ and Christ obeyeth God II. The Resemblance 1. between the Mystical Union and the Unity of the Persons in the Divine Nature The Spirit is indissolubile Trinitatis Vinculum as one saith the Eternal Bond of the Trinity So among Believers it is the Holy Ghost who joineth us to Christ. Christ as one with the Father liveth the same Life that the Father doth so do we as one with Christ. John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eatetâ— me even he shall live by me It is a close Union beyond Conception but yet real ours is also close hard to be understood John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you There is the highest Love wherewith the Father and the Son love one another Believers have a Room in Christ's Heart as Christ in the Father's Bosom they love Christ again that loved them first The Union is Everlasting for in the Divine Nature there can be no change Christ's Mystical Body cannot lose a Joint It is a Holy Union be One as we are One Holy as we are Holy So must ours be with one another An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. In the Divine Persons there is Order and Distinction the Unity of the Tâ—â—nity doth not confound the Order of the Persons they are One and still Three the Father the Word and the Spirit from whom in whom and to whom are all things they keep their distinct Personalities and distinct Personal Operations The Unity of the Church doth not confound the Order of it there are diversity of Gifts and Ministrations but one Body The Persons of the Godhead mutually seek the Glory of one another the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of the Son and the Redemption of the Son for the Application of the Holy Spirit and so upward John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name So in the Spiritual Union Christ puts Honour on the Church and the Church honours Christ they throw their Crowns at the Lamb's Feet and the Members are careful of one another 1 Cor. 12.25 That there be no Schism in the Body but that the Members should have the same care one of another To endear us one to another Christ did not only leave us the Relation of Brethren but of Fellow-Members we are not only in the same Family but in the same Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb and been nursed with the same Milk have defaced all the Feelings of Nature and been divided in Interests and Affections Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Precedents but there is no such strife between Members of the same Body who would use one Hand to cut off another or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondâ—â—â—e and Welfare of the Whole At least Brothers have not such a care for one another each liveth for himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Profit and Advantage but it is not so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the common Good 2. The Resemblance between the Mystical and the Personal Union In the Hypostatical Union our Nature is united with Christ's Nature in the Mystical Union our Person with his Person In the Hypostatical Union Christ matched into our Family in the Mystical Union the Soul is the Bride It is an honour to the whole Kindred when a great Person matcheth into their Line and Family but more to the Virgin who is chosen and set apart for his Bride Thus Christ first honoured our Nature and then our Persons first he assumeth our Nature and then espouseth our Persons In the Hypostatical Union two divers Substances are united into one Person in the Mystical Union many Persons are united into one Body In the Hypostatical Union Christ was a Person before he assumed the Humane Nature the Body is a passive Instrument c. In the Mystical Union on Christ's part Active on ours Passive Christ is in us in that he liveth in us governeth us maketh us partakers of his Righteousness Life and Spirit We are in him as Branches in the Tree Rays in the Sun Rivers in the Fountain The Divine Nature is
Men of old did suit their Prayers to their foregoing Sermons so did our Lord Jesus Christ suit this Prayer to his foregoing Sermon made to his Apostles What did he promise to them John 16.8 9 10 11. If I depart I will send the Comforter unto you and when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Of Sin because they believe not on me Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged This is a difficult Place the meaning is this In the Context you will find the Apostles were troubled about Christ's Departure and their going out into the World to preach the Gospel for they apprehended their Service difficult their Master for whom they stood despised and looked upon as a Seducer and Mock-King among the Jews their Message very unpleasant as contrary to the carnal Interests of Men. Now for a few weak Men to be left to the Hatred and Opposition of a proud malitious ambitious World they that were to preach a Doctrine contrary to the Lusts and Interests of Men and go forth in the Name of a Master that was despised and hanged on a Tree what shall they do Be not troubled saith our Saviour He lays in many Comforts and among them that the World shall be convinced The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin c. Observe 1. The Act He shall convince 2. The Object the World 3. The Particulars what he shall convince them of of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 4. The Means by the Spirit 5. The Effects of this and how this was accomplished and what a mighty Confirmation this was of the Apostle's Testimony 1. Consider the Act He shall reprove or convince not convert but convince whereby is meant not only his offering or affording sufficient Means which might convince Men but his actual convincing them thereby even the reprobate World shall be so convinced as they were put to silence that they shall not easily be able to gain-say the Truth nay some of them shall obtain the Profession of it And yet the Holy Ghost goeth no further with them than fully to convince them the Work stoppeth there they are not effectually converted to God As many carnal Men that remain in an unregenerate Condition to the last may have many temporal Gifts bestowed on them whereby they may be made useful to the real and true Believers and have strange Changes and Flashes of Conscience for a while yet it went no further therefore the Apostle saith Heb. 6.4 5. They were enlightned and had tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghost And have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come 2. The Object of this Work of the Spirit Whom shall he convince the World It is notable the Church is not spoken of but the World Now the World is either the unregenerate and unconverted World or else the reprobate and lost World who finally persist in their Unbelief or want of saving Faith this mad raging World shall be convinced and so their opposition taken off or their Edg blunted and they made more easy and kind to his People though they are but convinced and continue still in a state of Nature Nay some of them shall join with them and be made greatly useful to them therefore they need not fear though all the Power and Learning in the World were against them at that time 3. The Particulars whereof they are convinced Of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Grotius and other Interpreters observe there were three sorts of Causes of Actions among the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concerning criminal Matters or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in defending the Just and Upright or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in urging the Law of Retaliation for Damage done Sometimes there was a Suit commenced to know whether a Man were a criminal or no at other times if any Man had been wronged there was a Suit commenced concerning Righteousness and Innocency and the Man was acquitted in Court Sometimes there was an Action concerning Judgment and that was concerning Retaliation giving Eye for Eye Tooth for Tooth recompencing the Party wronged concerning Damage done So here the Holy Ghost at his coming should be the Advocate of Christ against the World who had rejected and crucified him One Action that he should put in against the World was concerning Sin whether Christ or the Despisers of his Grace were guilty of a Crime it would appear in the Issue that not to believe in him was a Sin as well as to transgress the moral or natural Law The second Action was concerning Righteousness to vindicate his Innocency though he suffered among them as a Malefactor in that he was owned by God and taken up into Heaven as a clear Testimony of his Innocency The third Action was that of Judgment or punishing injurious Persons by way of Retaliation that those which struck out another's Eye or Tooth were to lose their own or he that had wronged another Man in his Substance should lose as much of his own This Action he had against Satan who with his Instruments had put Christ to Death now the Prince of this World shall be judged Retaliation shall be done upon him his Kingdom destroyed his Idols and Oracles battered down and put to silence and under Disgrace And thus the Spirit should come to convince the World that it was a Sin not to believe in Christ who was a righteous and innocent Person and the Devil which did the wrong should have Right done upon him that he should be destroyed and his Kingdom demolished All these we have Acts 5.30 31. The God of our Fathers raised up Jesus whom ye slew and hanged on a Tree Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins The first Question was concerning Sin Whether Christ died as a Malefactor or whether he was a true Prophet And whether it was not a Sin in the Jews not to receive him that was the Point in Controversy between the Apostles in preaching the Gospel and the World that denied this The next Question was concerning Righteousness Whether Christ was a Righteous Person Now Christ being exalted at God's right Hand was thereby owned to be a Righteous Person that though he was hanged on the Tree yet he was justified and exalted at the right Hand of God The other Controversie was concerning Judgment Whether Christ were a base Person or one exalted to be Prince and Saviour exalted above Satan and all Things that are called God in the World Now the Spirit shall convince the World that the Prince of this World is condemned and that Christ is the Prince and Saviour and he must be owned and exalted and his Kingdom set up every where Thus when poor Men were to
and He communicates in the same Nature the Fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Col. 2.9 Now there is something which answereth to this in the Mystical Union there is a communion of Spirit between us and Christ tho not the same Nature The same Spirit dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodily that is essentially in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritually we partake of the Divine Nature in some Gifts and Qualities 2. By constant Influence God is in Christ by a communication of Life Vertue and Operation 1. The Father is the perpetual Beginning Foundation and Root of Life to Christ as Mediator John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me So is Christ to us Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. The Divine Essence sustained the Person of Christ as Mediator The Humanity could not subsist of it self but by constant influence from the Godhead Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold Christ had constant sustentation from the Father he upheld him and carried him through the Work So are we preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. We have not only the Beginning and Principle of Life from Christ but constant support We can no more keep our selves than make our selves all things depend upon their first Cause 3. The Father concurreth to all the Operations and Actions of Christ and so the Father is in Christ as he worketh in him John 14.10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doth the Works The Divine Power was interested in Christ's Works as Mediator especially in the Miracles that he wrought to confirm the Truth of his Person So is Christ in Believers as he worketh in them all their Works for them John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing he doth not say nihil magnum no great thing but nihil nothing at all Thinking is the most suddain and transient Act sure the new Nature there may get the start of Corruption But 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God Actions are more deliberate there is more scope for the interposition of corrupt Nature but of our selves we cannot think a good thought What Use shall we make of this Vse 1. If Christ be in us as God was in Christ let us manifest it as Christ did Christ manifested the Father to be in him by his Works John 10.37 38. If I do not the Works of my Father believe me not But if I do tho ye believe not me believe the Works that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him Works and Miracles exceeding the Power and Force of Nature shewed that Christ was a Divine Person sure the Father is in him or else he could not do these Works So St. James puts Hypocrites upon the Trial Shew me thy Faith by thy Works James 2.18 Do we do any Works exceeding the Power of corrupt Nature that would be a proof of Christ's working in you When Jacob counterfeited Esau Isaac felt his Hands So what are your Works If you walk as Men do no more than an ordinary Man that hath not the Spirit of God where is the proof of Christ's working in you Many boast of Christ in them if Christ were in them he would be there as the Father was in Christ they would bewray it by their Operations You may know what is within by what cometh out if Christ be within thee there will come out Prayer Sighs and Groans for Heaven fruitful Discourses heavenly Walking a mortified Conversation all this cometh out because Christ is within But now when ye belch out filthy Discourses rotten Communication there is nothing cometh out but Vanity and Sin how dwelleth Christ in you are these the Fruits of his Presence Vse 2. Learn Dependance upon Christ. All the Power we have to work is from Christ. Whence hath the Body the Vigor it hath to work and to move from Place to Place but from the Soul And whence hath a Christian his Power but from Christ We derive all our Strength from Christ. We are as Glasses without a Bottom they cannot stand of themselves but they are broken in pieces Christ can do all things without us but we can do nothing without him As the Soul can subsist apart from the Body Christ hath no need of us but we cannot live and act without him Sine te nihil in te totum possumus Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me The Apostle doth not speak it to boast of his Power but to profess his Dependance It was never seen that a Father would cast away the Child that hangeth on him III. I shall now speak of Christ's being in Believers apart that I may a little enforce this Argument How is Christ in Believers We must not go too high nor too low It is not to be understood essentially so he is every where and cannot be more peculiarly in one than in another Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither shall I flee from thy Presence Psal. 139.7 He is here and there and every-where in Heaven in Earth in Hell Personally he is not in us that cannot be without a Personal Union if the Spirit were personally in us that would make us to become one Person with the Holy Ghost as the Divine and Humane Nature make but one Person But Mystically with respect to some peculiar Operations which he worketh in us and not in others Christ is in us as the Head is in the Members by influence of Life and Motion not such Influence as tendeth to Life Natural so natural Men live in him move in him and have their being in him There is an Union of Dependance between God and all his Creatures but Influence with respect to Life Spiritual In short Christ is not only in us as in a Temple or House that is one way of his being in us therefore he is said to dwell in our hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 But he is in us as the Head in the Members and as the Vine in the Branches Joh. 15.1 where there is not only a Presence but an Influence Once more he is not only in us in a moral Way in Affections his Heart is with us and our Heart is with him and his Love and his Joy is in and towards us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing always in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights
before Hill or Mountain were brought forth Prov. 8.30 31. Then was I with him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing alway before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth c. As two that are brâ—d up together take delight in one another 2. As Mediator he loveth the Humane Nature of Christ freely the first Object of Election was the Flesh of Christ assumed into the Divine Person Col. 1.19 I pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell it deserved not to be united to the Divine Person When it was united the Dignity and Holiness of his Person deserved Love There was the Fulness of the Godhead in him bodily the Spirit without measure all that is lovely And then besides the Excellency of his Person there was the Merit of his Obedience he deserved to be loved by the Father for doing his Work John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again that was a new ground of Love Christ's Love to us was a fâ—rther cause of God's Love to him Thus you see how God loveth Christ. Vse 1. It giveth us confidence in both Parts of Christ's Priestly Office his Oblation and Intercession His Oblation Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased God hath proclaimed it from Heaven that he is well-pleased with Christ's standing in our room tho so highly offended with us and with him for our sake Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved All that come under his Shadow will be accepted with God He is beloved and will be accepted in all that he doth his being beloved answereth our being unworthy of Love surely he will love us for his sake who hath purchased Love for us His Intercession if the Father loveth Christ we may be confident of those Petitions we put up in his Name John 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Our Advocate is beloved of God When we pray in the Name of Christ according to the Will of God our Prayer is in effect Christ's Prayer If you send a Child or a Servant to a Friend for any Thing in your Name the Request is yours and he that denieth the Child or Servant denieth you When we come in a sense of our own Unworthiness on the score and account of being Christ's Disciples and with an high estimation of Christ's Worth and Credit with the Father and that he will own us that Prayer will get a good Answer Vse 2. It is a Pledg of the Father's Love to us and if God gave Christ that was so dear to him what can he with-hold Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up to the Death for us all how will he not with him also freely give us all things He spared him not the Son of his Love was forsaken and under Wrath and will he then stick at any thing God's Love is like himself infinite it is not to be measured by the affection of a Carnal Parent Yet he gave up Christ Love goeth to the utmost had he a greater Gift he would have given it How could he shew us Love more than in giving such a Gift as Christ John 16.22 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came forth from God God hath a respect for those that believe in Christ and receive him as the Son of God Vse 3. It is an Engagement to us to love the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha Shall we undervalue Christ who is so dear and precious with God Let us love him as God loved him 1. God loved him so as to put all Things into his Hands John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath put all things into his Hand Let us own him in his Person and Office and trust him with our Souls He is intrusted with a Charge concerning the Elect in whose Hands are your Souls 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day 2. God hath loved him so as to make him the great Mediator to end all Differences between God and Man God hath owned him from Heaven Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Do you love him so as to make use of him in your Communion with God Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us That is the sum of all Religion 3. God loveth him so as to glorify him in the Eyes of the World John 5.22 23. The Father judgeth no Man but hath committed all Judgment to the Son that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him Do you honour him Phil. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ should be every Christian's Motto This is Love and not an empty Profession Christ will take notice of it and report it in Heaven it is an endearing Argument when the Father's Ends are complied with John 17.10 And all thine are mine and mine are thine and I am glorified in them SERMON XL. JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me I Come now to the Second Observation That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. The Expression is stupendous therefore divers Interpreters have sought to mitigate it and to bring it down to a commodous Interpretation First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As is a Note of Causality as well as Similitude He loveth us because he loved Christ. Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the Beloved The Elect are made lovely and fit to be accepted by God only by Jesus Christ accepted both in our State and Actions as we are reconciled to him and all that we do is taken in good part for Christ's sake who was sent and intrusted by the Father to procure this favour for us and did all which was necessary to obtain in The Ground of all that Love God beareth to us is for Christ's sake There is indeed an Antecedent Love shewed in giving us to Christ and Christ to us John 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life The first Cause of Christ's Love to us was Obedience to the Father the Son loved us because the Father required it Tho afterwards God loved us because Christ merited it
a wonderful mercy before or as when recovered and in health we forget the rediousness of sickness and are not thankful for the comfortable days and nights we enjoy when we go about our business and sleep without pain So we undervalue the present state of Grace by forgetting the unfruitful works of darkness or the evil dispositions and practices of our Unregeneracy and have not such comfortable apprehensions of the mercy which the Spirit of God shewed in our Cure Cannot you remember when it was once much otherwise with you that you are not now the persons you were then 2. Here is a Description of their present state by Grace which deserveth to be weighed by us In it I observe 1. That the Doctrine of the Gospel is in Conversion imprinted on them for it is said That they have obeyed from the heart the form of Doctrine into which they were delivered Their very heart and Soul was modelled according to the Tenor of the Gospel and the Truths revealed therein 1. I will prove that it is so with all Converts by that Promise of the new Covenant Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts The thing written is the Law of Christ or the new Covenant or the substance of the Doctrine of the Gospel not every lesser Opinion or minute Circumstance of their Duty but those Points which are essential to Christianity smaller matters depend upon a particular gift The Book is the mind and heart of the Believer by the Mind is meant the Understanding by the Heart the Will or rational Appetite in the one is the directive Counsel in the other the imperial and commanding Power of the Soul the one is compared to the Ark in which the Law was put I will put my Laws into their minds the other to the Tables of stone upon which the Law was written God will convince their Understandings of their Duty and incline their Affections to receive and obey it The Writer I God challengeth it as his proper work 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God By this Spirit the mind of man is inlightened the heart is inclined but yet we must do our Duty both to understand the Will of God and set our hearts upon it and do the things required of us To understand we must dig for knowledge and cry for understanding Prov. 2.3 4. and for inclining our hearts Psal. 119.112 I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always even unto the end and for actual Obedience we are solemnly consecrated to God in Baptism that we may take up that course of living that is prescribed of God in the Gospel and therefore it is said 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts of your ignorance We must not mould our selves to any form but that of this Doctrine cast all our actions into this mould 2. I will shew the fruits of it They are either internal within the man or essential to this work or resulting from it by immediate consequence Such as an abhorrence from sin and a promptitude and readiness to holy actions 1. For the first where the Doctrine of the Gospel is imprinted on our hearts it is an awing Principle which restraineth us from sin Psal. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide he that knoweth and loveth what is commanded knoweth and hateth what is forbidden therefore his heart giveth back when any thing contrary is offered to him 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because he is born of God Still something riseth up by way of dislike he looketh upon sin not only as contrary to his Duty but his Nature Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God The heart as thus constituted is not easily brought to it By this Temptations are defeated whether from Satan or our own hearts from Satan 1 Joh. 2.14 I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Or from our own hearts Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Our hiding the word in our hearts is subordinate to Gods writing it in our hearts we must use the means the Grace is from him 2. A promptitude and readiness to holy actions for all holy and heavenly actions are suited to them and there is a Cognation between the Law within and the Law without so that they are carried after them with more love delight and pleasure Psal. 40.8 Thy Law is within my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an inclination and propensity to do the Will of God and to please and serve him which maketh our obedience more easie and even 3. The Benefits of being stamped and moulded into the form of this Doctrine 1. It is ready for our use they have Principles laid up to be laid out upon all occasions either of trouble or temptation or business and affairs Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee So that the Christian is a Bible to himself as the Heathens were said to be a Law unto themselves there was something urging them to Duty restraining them from sin 2. It preventeth vain thoughts what is the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our hearts are not stocked with the knowledge of heavenly Truths Vain thoughts cannot be prevented unless the Word dwell richly in our hearts If a man have many brass Farthings and but a few pieces of Silver he will more readily draw out Farthings than pieces of Silver But a Christian when alone and destitute of outward helps Psal. 16.7 His reins instruct him in the night season when he hath no benefit of the Bible or other literal Instruction 3. It furnisheth and supplieth our Speech for the Tap runneth according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is filled In Prayer the new Nature beareth a great part for its desires and inclinations furnish us with Requests its annoyances and grievances with Complaints its solaces and satisfactions with Thanksgivings and where it is not obstructed there cannot be that leanness and baseness of Soul wherewith we are often surprized Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter I will speak of the things that I have made touching the King my tongue is the pen of a ready writer As to ordinary Converse Mat. 12.35 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things When the Spring is dryed
and just value for his Person Ministry Converse and Memory as they were too great to be fully exprest so they are to be wholly conceal'd and buried in silence Those acts of your Beneficence towards him wherein love is wont the sincerer it is alwaies the more to affect privacy it were a rude violence to offer at disclosing But its paths in that so long-continued Friendly commerce with him unto which your Honours were pleased to condescend could not be hid Any eye might observe the frequency of your kind visits the familiar freedom you gladly allow'd him at your House as at his own home and that when the season invited you to your pleasant Countrey-recess it was also the more pleasant to you if his Affairs could allow him there to divert and repose himself with you In the very common and piercing affliction of his Death which enter'd into the Souls of many none that were not of his nearer Relatives had a greater share than your Honours or in the bitter sorrows caused by it Your part may be hoped to be as peculiarly great in the advantages and consolations which he that bringeth light out of darkness is pleased to attend and follow it The decease of any such person besides that 't is otherwise also instructive is a further enforcing repetition and inclucation of a common but very apt and powerful Argument both for the increase of our Faith concerning another World and the diminution of our Love to this To the former purpose the Argument from this Topick cannot but be very convictive unto such whom the forelaid serious apprehension of a Deity hath prepared and made capable of it unto others to whose grosser minds that most important and so easily demonstrable thing is doubful one may despair any thing should be certain that they see not with their eyes But who that believes this World hath a Wife Holy Righteous Merciful Ruler that disposes all things in it can take notice that the best of men die from Age to Age as others do and allow himself to think no difference shall be made hereafter And that God should order the collecting of so great a Treasure in one Man not to say of general Learning and Knowledge but of true Goodness Grace Sanctity Love to himself and to men for his sake his very image and the lively resemblances of his own holy and gracious nature to be for ever buried in the dust Or who would not rather conclude as that blessed Apostle that when the World is passing away and the lusts of it he that doth the Will of God being thus tranformed into it abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.17 And for that other purpose Who that beholds what was of so great value forsaking our World and caught up into Heaven would not less love an Earthly station and covet to be Consorted with the holy Assembly above Every such assumption ought to diminish with us the retentive Power of this World and sensibly add to the Magnelism and Attractiveness of Heaven Doth not God expresly teach and prompt us to despise a World out of which he plucks such excellent ones plainly judging it not worthy of them The general Argument to both these purposes tho it hath not more strength in it self from the death of this or that particular person when we foreknew that such must die yet hath more Emphasis and efficacy upon us as the instances are repeated especially when we have a present occasion to consider the death of some one of great value thoroughly known to us as this Worthy Person was to your Honours For it is not then a cold faint Idea we have of such a ones worth as that is which is begot by remote and more general report but have a lively remembrance of it as it appeared in numerous vivid instances and thence do with the more spirit and assurance conclude such excellencies too great to be for ever lost or be an eternal prey to Death and the Grave but therefore that he is certainly Ascended and gone into a World more suitable to him Whence also the manifold endearments which were the effects of former very intimate Conversation recur afresh with us and carry up our hearts after him thither making us wish and long to be there too But the Wisdom and Mercy of Providence seem especially to have taken care the Church of God on Earth should be some way recompenc'd for the loss of so considerable a Person out of it by those so generally acceptable and useful Works of his that survive him Your Honours Iudicious and very complacential gust and relish of any thing that was Reverend Dr. Mantons make you the more capable of the larger share and fuller satisfaction in that recompence And were it known how great a part of them hath had a second birth or Resurrection by the diligence of one depending on you that rescued them from the obscurity of a private Closet as from a grave and who tho deservedly favoured by you upon other accounts is undoubtedly much the more upon this also You would be esteemed to have the more special title to them as well as capacity of advantage by them There is however enough to make it decent and just That wheresoever these Writings shall be read your kindness to their Author should be told for a memorial of you and whatsoever your interest was or is in him and his labours it cannot be a lean wish unto you To desire your benefit may be proportionable Which is most earnestly desired for you with the addition of all other valuable Blessings by Your HONOURS Greatly obliged and very humble Servants in Christ our Lord WILLIAM BATES IOHN HOWE SERMONS UPON THE Eighth Chapter OF THE ROMANS SERMON I. ROM VIII 1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit IN the former Chapter the Apostle in his own Person represents a Believer groaning under the relicks of sin or bewailing the imperfections of his sanctification now because this Conscience of in-dwelling sin may breed in us fears of Condemnation he sheweth here what remedy and relief is provided for us by Jesus Christ. There is therefore c. So that the words are an Inference from the Complaint and Gratulation expressed in the last Verse of the preceding Chapter Tho in the godly there remain some sin yet no condemnation shall be to them Observe here 1. A priviledg There is no condemnation 2. A description of the persons who have interest in it they are described 1. By their internal estate To them which are in Christ Jesus 2. By their external course of life who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 1. There is a denial of the prevailing influence of the corrupt principle They walk not after the flesh 2. Their obedience to the better principle is asserted and affirmed but after the Spirit Three points I shall touch upon 1.
quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you So that a vivifical influence is the fruit of this Union which sheweth that our Vnion with Christ is not only an union with him as a political head as the King is Head and Governor of all his Subjects but such a conjunction as maketh way for the lively influence of the Spirit of Grace as well as obligeth us to subjection to him and obedience to his laws 2. That the union of every particular believer with Christ is Immediate Person with Person the thing is plain for the Scripture saith often that Christ is in us and we are in Christ and therefore 't is not said truly that we are united with the Church first and by the Church with Christ. Christ who is the head of the Church is the head of every particular Member of the Church and he that doth not hold the head and abide in him presently withereth and can bring forth no fruit The only place produced with any pretence for that fond conceit is 1 Jo. 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. From whence they conclude that our Union and Communion is first with the Apostles and then with Christ not immediately but mediately we have Communion with the Church and we have Communion with them and their Communion is with the Father and the Son but the quite contrary is true that by faith we have first Vnion and Communion with Christ and then with his Church because of the commmon Relation to Christ well but the Apostle saith that ye may have Communion with us and truly our Communion is with the father and the son Communion and Fellowship with us is not meant of Communion between the Apostles and them but that you may have like fellowship with God and Christ as we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye also that you may have Communion as we have and what is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if he had said the Communion of which I speak is Communion with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ that is we have Communion with God and Christ and we desire that you may have also the same Communion Tho the Thing be evident in its self yet I shall add Reasons not my own but anothers that is Episcopius a Man from whom all the Modern Divinity is derived as is evident by their Homilies and printed Discourses tho they are severe and Tragical upon the Memory of that Blessed Servant of God John Calvin yet methinks they should not differ from their great Master in Divinity now saith he upon the place This Opinion that we are united first to the Apostles and then to God is with all diligence to be refuted First because 't is absurd in it self and secondly because of the absurd Consequences which are deduced from it 1. 'T is absurd in its self because our Communion followeth our Union but our Vnion is not with the Apostles themselves but with Christ for the Apostles are not united to Christ as Apostles with a saving Union but as believers they are united to Christ in the same manner that we are and so we are all Brethren now a Brother is not united to the Father by his brother but immediately for there is no subordination in a Family but a Collateral Respect to their common Parent as they are Apostles they are Instruments whom God Imployeth to work that in us by which we may be united not to them but to God and Christ Immediately and so have Communion with him so the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 11.2 I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chast virgin to Christ. I will add and not only the whole Church but particular Believers are said to be married to the Lord Rom. 7.4 the Union and Conjunction is with him immediate and in this office all Ministers or Pastors are equal with the Apostles only that they first and immediately were sent by God for this work 2. For the absurd Consequences that may be drawn from thence Namely That our union is necessary with some Men or Company of Men that is some Church before we can have Union and Communion with God and Christ which by degrees saith he introduce the Papacy for if such an Vnion be with any Men first necessary certainly with those that first delivered Christian Doctrine but because they abide not for ever others were to be substituted in their place that immediately depended on them and so onward and before we have Union and Commmunion with God and Christ we must have Commmunion with their Successors how much soever they have degenerated from pure Christianity in Doctrine Worship and Government but saith he there is no such necessity Every single Believer the lowest and least among them have an equal Immediate Vnion and Communion with Christ for the Apostles and all other Pastors do only preach the Gospel to no other end but to bring souls to God and have Authority over us to no other end therefore what can be more absurd than that our Union with any Church or Head of the Church should be necessary before our Vnion with Christ should be obtained I proceed to the second Thing which I proposed viz. To open to you 2. How we come to be in Christ. This is by Regeneration or the converting work of his spirit Conversion consists of Three Parts 1. There is in it a turning from the creature to God 2. From self to Christ. 3. From Sin to Holiness First From the creature to God That is from the false happiness to the true from all false ways of felicity here below to God as injoyed in Heaven Certainly our Conversion may be understood by our Aversion or falling off from God Now we fell from God to the creature Jer. 2.13 My people have forsaken me We sought our happiness apart from God in the injoyment of some sublunary Contentment therefore till God be our end there is no use of means Intentio est finis ultimi Electio est mediorum There is no choice of Means without intention of the end and Christ as Mediator is to be considered as a means to come to God John 14.6 whose Favour we have forfeited and not only forfeited but despised for whilst we are satisfied with our worldly enjoyments we care not whether God be a Friend or an Enemy Worldliness is carnal Complacency or well-pleasedness of mind in worldly Things in the midst of Soul-dangers Luke 12.19 I will say to my soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry And the very first Faith is a recovery out of this infatuation or a seâ—ling our minds on eternal Life 1 Tim. 1.16 For a pattern to them that should afterwards believe on him to life everlasting and
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
his Offices John 15.26 But when the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the father even the spirit of truth that proceedeth from the father he shall testifie of me And John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me He revealeth the tenor of Christs Doctrine and attests the truth of it by his gifts and graces bestowed upon the Church and to every one of us in particular by his powerful effects in our hearts Therefore 't is said We are witnesses of these things and so is the holy ghost which he hath given to them that obey Acts 5.32 Christ that taught us the Christian Religion doth work it in us by his Spirit and so doth confirm it to us and partly Because by this means all the Divine persons have their distinct work and share in our recovery to God 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Christ. The Father concurs by Electing the Son as Purchasing the Spirit as Sanctifying and inclining us to God As the Father must not be without the Glory of his free grace nor the Son of his infinite merit so neither the Holy Ghost of his powerful and effectual application and partly also because this is agreeable to the Oeconomy or Dispensation that is observed among the Divine persons The Spirit is the effective power of God therefore he it is that causeth our life or by regeneration infuseth a new Life into us Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways I prove it by three Arguments The first is taken from the nature of the thing it self certainly we cannot live independently without the influence of God for all Life is originally in him and from him conveyed to us and that by his Spirit In life natural 't is clear all that God did in Creation was done by his Spirit Job 26.13 By his spirit he hath garnished the Heavens his hands hath formed the crooked serpent The Spirit is the immediate worker in the Creation of the World by his concurrent operation with the Father and the Son all things were produced he speaketh there of the Heavenly Bodies and Constellations And again in Psal. 114.30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit and they were created And when the Creation of man is spoken of Mal. 2.15 Did he not make one yet had he the residue of the Spirit 'T is true also of Spiritual life which is called a new Birth and no man can enter into the kingdom of God but he that is born of water and the spirit John 3.5 and 't is called a new Creature All Creation is of God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. A resurrection to life or a quickning dead Souls Eph. 2.1 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened uâ— together with Christ. And therefore the Spirit of Life is from God Now if God effecteth all these things by his Spirit to whom but him alone is our Salvation to be ascribed as the Scripture doth frequently mention My second Argument is taken from our incapacity to help our selves and recover our selves from the Devil the World and the Flesh to God so blind are our minds so depraved are our hearts so strong are our Lusts and so many are our Temptations and so inveterate are our evil Customs that nothing will serve the turn but the Spirit of God who doth open the eyes of our mind Eph. 1.18 Change our hearts Titus 3.5 reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God that we may return to his Love and live in Obedience to him and finally be presented before him as fit to live for ever in his Presence 1 Cor. 21.22 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight All this doth the powerful and All conquering Spirit of God by vertue of the meritorious purchase of Christ. In short he findeth in us such addictedness to Sin such a love to the present World such indulgence to the Flesh as beareth down both reason and the authority of God that no less Agent can do the work My third reason is taken from the subsequent effects If this life be strengthned by the spirit 't is much more wrought and infused by the spirit at first when all is against it Now the Scripture is copious in asserting the supply of the Spirit of Christ as necessary to do and suffer the Will of God Eph. 3.16 Strengthned with all might in the inner man from the spirit 1 Pet. 4.14 The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you Surely he that must help us when we are living musâ— quicken us when we are dead and he that is necessary to break the force of our carnal affections still after they have received their Deaths Wound was absolutely necessary to overcome them at first when in full strength the necessity of strengthning grace doth much more shew the necessity of renewing grace for there needs much more power to overcome the corruptions of nature than to heal or prevent the infirmities of the Saints 2. The new nature is the product of the Holy Ghost John 3.6 That which is born of the spirit is spirit Men become spiritual in their dispositions inclinations actions and aims from the effects of the spirit of Regeneration which may be considered with respect to God or to man First How the converted Person or new Creature standeth affected to God seemeth to be set forth by the Apostle in that place 2 Tim. 1.7 For we have not received the spirit of fear but of love and power and a sound mind I shall explain it Observe in the negative description but one part only of Mortification is mentioned deadness to the fears of the World but that defect may be supplied from another Scripture The spirit lusteth against the flesh Gal. 5.17 he deadneth us to the delights and hopes of the world as well as the fears and sorrows but the one is understood in the other for this spirit causeth us to prepare for sufferings in the world and to look for no great matters here but to expect crosses losses wants persecutions injuries painful sicknesses and death and doth fortifie us against all bodily distresses that we are not greatly moved by them considering our relation to God and Interest in blessedness to come which doth weigh down all so 't is not a spirit of fear But then you must enlarge it by considering the main work of the spirit which is to subdue the lusts of the flesh that the government of God may be set up in our Hearts for the flesh is the great rebel against God and sanctified reason Therefore we must obey the spirit and take
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
find out a ransome for us The Goodness of God that he sent his own Son The Power of God that by this means the guilt and power of sin with all the consequents of it are dissolved 3. VSE is Direction in the Lords Supper First here is the flesh of Christ which is food for souls John 6.51 The bread that I shall give is my flesh which I shall give for the life of the world In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin which are the foundations of Immortality 2. The Lords Supper is a feast on a sacrifice a commemoration of Christs sin-offering or a standing memorial of his Passion a Table spread for us in the sight of our enemies how must we be conversant about it as the Jews about the sacrifices First there is required an humble broken and contrite heart confessing our sins Psal. 46.17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Secondly sensible thankful and comfortable owning of Gods love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover they were to rejoice before the Lord Deut. 16.11 So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life SERMON V. ROM VIII 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ That we might have Grace to keep the Law of God The first was That sin might be condemned in the flesh In the words we have 1. A Benefit 2. The persons that receive it First the Benefit That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us How is this to be understood of Justification or Sanctification They that expound it in the former way make this the sense That Christ's active Obedience or fulfilling the Law might be imputed and reckoned to us as if done by us But I cannot like this Interpretation First because 't is contrary to the Apostle's scope who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience but the fruits of his Death or his being made a 〈◊〉 Offering for us Secondly the words will not bear it For the Apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled for us but fulfilled in us Thirdly the Doctrine its self is not 〈◊〉 unless rightly interpreted For tho God upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction doth forgive our sins and his active obedience as well as his passive is the meritorious cause of our Justification as being a part of his Humiliation yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us which was done by Christ for God cannot be mistaken and reckon us to fulfil the Law which we have not and will not lie and say we did it when we did it not 'T is enough to say Christ obeyed and suffered for our sakes so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it Fourthly the Consequent is pernicious to say the Law is fulfilled in us as obeyed by Christ for then we needed not to fulfil it our selves 't is done to our hands already and needeth only to be imputed to us by Faith but Christ who suffered that we might not suffer yet did not obey that we might not obey but his Obedience being part of his Humiliation is an Ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins Christ fulfilled all righteousness and suffered that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin 2. It must be meant then of Sanctification That by the merit of Christ's Death we are freed not only from the Guilt but Tyranny of sin that we might obtain Grace to obey the Law or live holily which will appear by the answering of Two Questions 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the righteousness of the Law I answer the Duty which the Law requireth or any thing which God seeth fit to command his people The Law is holy just and good and certainly was not given in vain but to be a Rule to Believers in Christ. 2. How is it fulfilled in us For there is the difficulty that pincheth Can we fulfil the righteousness of the Law The Law may be said to be fulfilled Two ways 1. Legally as a Covenant of Works 2. Evangelically as the Rule of Obedience 1. Legally No man that was once a sinner and is still a sinner can possibly fulfil the Law for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time nor fulfil the Law to a tittle He that hath broken with God cannot continue to be innocent and he that hath flesh and spirit in him cannot be absolutely perfect That was determined before ver 3. what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh and this is directly opposed to that 2. Evangelically And so the Law can and may be kept or fulfilled sincerely tho not perfectly The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity Justified Souls have flesh and spirit but they walk after the spirit The mixture of infirmities sheweth it is not done perfectly for the corrupt Principle hath some influence yet not a prevailing influence and God counteth that as done which is sincerely done Rom. 13.8 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the law And Gal. 6.2 and so fulfilling the law of Christ And Gal. 5.14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self So the Apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a Gospel-manner fulfil the Law Rom. 2.27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judg thee who by the letter and circumcision doest transgress the law So that in our measure we do fulfil the Law by the Grace of Christ not perfectly for he supposeth them to have flesh or sin in them but sincerely as they obey the inclinations of the better part Walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Doct. That Christ was made a Sin Offering for us that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but also to renew and heal our Natures 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but to renew and sanctify us I prove it 1. From the conâ—tant drift and tenor of the Scriptures From his Nature and Office Mat. 1.21 He shâ—ll be called Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins Denominatio est a potioribus From his chief work which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin Guilt inferreth damnation which is the evil after sin but he hath his Name from saving us from the evil of sin its self For the great promise made to Abraham was in that Gen. 12.3 In thy seed shall all
the nations of the earth be blessed That is in Christ But how blessed That is expounded Acts 3.25 26. Ye are children of the prophets and of the covenant which God made with our fathers saying to Abraham And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Observe there what is the Mediator's Blessing To turn away his people from sin Man fal'n was both unholy and guilty liable to the wrath of God and dead in trespasses and sins and Christ came to free us from both We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath but we must first mind our freedom from sin So when Christ is promised to the Jews Rom. 11.26 There shall come out of Sion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob There is his principal work So from the end why he actually came and was exhibited to the World Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God and to that obedience we owe to God 1 John 3.5 And we know he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin To conform us to the Law of God by his own blessed pattern and example Again Titus 2.14 who hath redeemed us from all iniquity And this was the intent of his Death Eph. 5.26 It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this Argument 2. I prove it by Reasons taken from the Scripture It must needs be so 1. Because the Plaister else would not be as broad as the Sore nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam We lost not only the Favour of God but the Image of God and therefore till the Image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate nor are we fully recovered The evil Nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of Mankind Guilt is but the Consequent of sin Now is he a good Physitian that only taketh away the Pain and leaveth the great Disease uncured Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his Image A sinful Creature till he be changed cannot be acceptable to God neither live in communion with him for the present nor enjoy him hereafter We cannot enjoy communion with him now 1 John 1.5 6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another Will the Lord take us into his bosome while we are in our sins The New Nature giveth us some knowledg of the Nature of God Can a New Creature delight in the wicked 2 Pet. 2.8 Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day You cannot imagine so without a reproach to the Divine Nature nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. The ungodly and the unsanctified are banished out of his presence Christ came not to make a change in God to make him less holy or represent him as less hating of sin Otherwise 2. Christ s undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent nor remove our sorest burthen A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin but the power of sin There is the root and bottom of his trouble His language is Hosea 14.2 Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Pharoah could say Take away this Plague but an awakened penitent broken-hearted sinner will say Take away this naughty heart Therefore the Promises are suited to this double distress 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Micah 7.18 19. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He will return again and have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment but Grace to break the power of sin as a man that hath his Leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain but to have it well set again Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit Acts 2.37 38. A Malefactor condemned to die and sick of a mortal disease needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the Judg but the cure of the Physitian 3. To make way for the work of the Spirit For the Divine Persons work into each others hands as the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of Christ so the Redemption of Christ maketh way for the Sanctification of the Spirit All the Divine Persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner and they take their turn The application of the merit of Christ and the grace of the Spirit are inseparable Titus 3.5 and 1 Cor. 6.11 These individual Companions Sanctification and Justification must not be dis-joyned under the Law the Ablutions and Oblations still went together the Leaven and the Altar the Washings and the Sacrifiâ—es 4. Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man but for the glory of God to redeem us to God Rev. 5.9 and therefore in the work of Redemption our Happiness is not only to be considered but God's Honour and Interest Impunity and taking away the guilt of sin doth more directly respect our good but sanctifying and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God doth more immediately respect his glory and honour That he may be glorified again in mankind who are fall'n from him it was for that man was made at first and for that are we restored and made again I proceed to the Second Consideration propounded 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God for Principles are given for Operation and Habits for Acts and a new heart for newness of life and therefore Regeneration first maketh us good that afterwards we may do good But that which I am to prove is That this righteousness is to be carried on according to the Law for God having made a Law is very tender of it I shall prove it by Four Reasons 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God but to promote it rather Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the Law for that is impossible that a Creature should be sui juris or without Law for that were to make it supreme and independent and so to establish our Rebellion rather than to suppress it No he came upon no such design to leave us to our own will to live
obtaining pardon till regeneration and conversion for God doth not pardon while we are in our sins and Life and Heaven we cannot have till sin be quite done away for we are not introduced into the presence of God till we be compleat in holiness Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Col. 1.22 to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight Jude 24. and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory During life obedience is but imperfectly begun but when 't is compleated and finished we do not stay out of Heaven one moment then are we fully made free from sin VSE 4. Is to put us upon tryal and self-reflection Is the righteousness of the Law fulfilled in us 1. We begin to fulfil it when we set our selves to obey the will of God taking his Law for our Rule and his promises for our encouragement This resolution is the fruit of regenerating Grace if it be sincere and it argueth a renewed heart and conscience Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience and hath in it perfection of parts tho not of degrees 2. This must be seconded with answerable endeavours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a continued act to have the righteousness of the Law fulfilled in us is not the work of one day but implieth a constant walk and obedience to motions after the Spirit 3. We must endeavour to be more compleat every day Luke 1.6 They were righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless And Col. 4.12 Labouring for you that you may stand compleat in all the will of God So we read of some that were full of all goodness Rom. 15.14 and full of good works Acts 9.36 as we find in Dorcas It is the fault of most Christians that they beat down the price of Religion as low as they can and so make an hard shift to go to Heaven 4. Our begun-sanctification shall be perfected before Christ hath done with us Col. 1.28 that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Here we are very imperfect but it shall be perfectly fulfilled SERMON VI. ROM VIII 5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit THIS Scripture containeth a notable character of those that are interested in the Priviledges of the Gospel and will help you in your assuring-work or making out your claim and title In the words you have 1. An intimation of two sorts of persons they that are after the flesh and they that are after the spirit 2. Their different Disposition and Practice is compared and set forth 1. By the Act They both mind their several Affairs 2. By the Object things of the flesh and things of the spirit Different Persons different Objects and different Affections Thus you may in one View and Prospect discern the scope and intent of the place I shall lay it before you in several Propositions and then apply all together 1. There are two sorts of men in the World some after the flesh and some after the spirit 2. That these two sorts of men have two different objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 3. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their savour or affection to either of these objects I. Doct. There are two sorts of men in the world some after the flesh and some after the spirit So it must be There is a twofold Original which produceth a twofold Principle which is acted by a twofold assisting power and this bringeth them under a twofold covenant which maketh way for a twofold final estate into which all the World issueth it self 1. There is a twofold Original some are only born others new born the renewed and the unrenewed John 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit Some remain under the power of corrupt Nature others are regenerate and renewed by the spirit 2. This twofold Original produceth a twofold Principle that men are led by flesh and spirit which are always contrary one to another Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh and these two are contrary one to the other Men if they be merely such as Nature hath left them are governed by the flesh or their own carnal inclinations Others are led by the spirit walk after it as ver 1. They that are born again have a new Principle set up in their Natures to incline them to God 3. These Two Principles are supported and assisted with contrary powers They that are governed by the flesh are also acted by Satan he rules and works in them Eph. 2.23 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lusts of the flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind There are all the enemies of our salvation They that follow inbred corruption as their guide fall to the Devil's share who hurrieth them on in a way of sin more vehemently than otherways they would do But now those that are led by Grace or a new Principle or the new Nature as their guide they are assisted and acted by the Spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the sons of God The Spirit is their Guardian and Keeper he exciteth and worketh up the Habit of Grace into greater power and activity Now being under such contrary powers no wonder that they are so different in their courses and so contrary one to another It is said Prov. 29.27 The wicked is an abomination to the just and he that is upright in his way is an abomination to the wicked Their Birth is different the inward Principle by which they are guided is different Nature and Grace and they are under different assisting powers either under the power of Satan or under the power and conduct of God's holy Spirit and therefore no wonder that their course is different and that there is enmity between both the Seeds A godly man cannot delight in a wicked man and a wicked man cannot abide the godly The ground of Friendship is eadem velle nolle Similitude and likeness of mind and disposition only the enmity and contrariety is carried on with some difference The godly pity the wicked but the wicked hate the godly because they are against that course of life that they chuse They think strange they do not run with them to the same neglect of God and carelesness of heavenly things and therefore
Psal. 39.2 3. I was dumb with silence I held my peace even from good and my sorrow was stirred my heart was hot within me while I was musing the fire burned But in holy company they that fear the Lord speak often one to another Mal. 3.16 In the general men will speak as they are affected Psal. 37.30 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his tongue talketh of judgment He studieth to glorifie God and edifie others because the law of God is in his heart v. 31. that is the Reason rendred there that is because his mind is upon it 3. For Actions Men are known by their constant exercise what they pursue and seek after whether their life be a sowing to the flesh or a sowing to the spirit Gal. 6.8 III. The Reasons to prove it That we may fix the Reasons we must again in a shorter method consider what minding implieth It implieth our savour and our walk or to divest it from the Metaphor our Affections and Endeavours so the Reasons will be Two suitable to these Two Notions 1. As minding implieth our savour and affections mens gust is according to their constitutions and the bait discovereth the Temper for pleasure is applicatio convenientis convenienti when the Object and the Faculty suit things please us and are minded by us as they are agreeable to our humour Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life-time hast received thy good things Carnal men have their good things and the children of God their good things Our relish is agreeable to our Nature A Fish hath small pleasure on the dry Land or a Beast at Sea A fleshly creature can arise no higher than a fleshly inclination moveth it therefore mens complacency and displacency sheweth of what Nature they are The Nature is hidden but the Operations and Affections discover it 2. As it implieth our walk and endeavour mens Actions are according to their predominant Principle as the Tree is so is the Fruit Mar. 7.18 every good tree bringeth forth good fruit but a corrupt tree bringeth forth corrupt fruit and as a man is so his Work will be for the course of his life sheweth the constitution of his soul such as the man is so will his Works be Can a man be said to be after the Spirit that only looketh after those things which please the sences and scarce admitteth a serious thought of God or the life to come Or on the other side can he be said to be after the Flesh that maketh it his business to tame the Flesh and his work to please and enjoy God 3 From both Things that suit with the disposition and inclination of our hearts do banish all love of contrary things As the carnal minding is opposite to the spiritual minding and quencheth and weakneth it more and more so the spiritual minding weakeneth the inclinations and retrencheth the interests of the Flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh There is no such care of minding the things of the Flesh as by diversion to nobler Objects and obeying an higher Principle Our Affections cannot lie idle while we are awake to the World we sleep to God and while we are dead to the Spirit we are alive to the Flesh and so on the contrary SERMON VII I Proceed now to the Application of the former Discourse VSE 1. To put us upon serious self-reflection of what sort are we after the Flesh or after the Spirit I pray let us go to a thorough search and tryal and to deal more plainly in it 1. Consider there are Three sorts of Persons in the World 1. Some are wholly carried away by the desires of the Flesh and seek their happiness here but neglect things to come The case is clear that they are after the Flesh and so for the present in a state of Death and Damnation And they had need to look to it betimes for to be carnally minded is death meritoriè effectivè They provoke God to deny them life whom they despise for their lusts sake and dispense with their duty to him to satisfie some foolish and inordinate desire And effectivè they have no sound belief nor desire of the World to come and do you think God will save them against their Wills and thrust and force these things upon them without their consent or besides their purpose and inclination No it will not be Surely there is no difficulty in the case to state their condition who grosly set more by their Lusts than by their obedience to God The things of the Flesh are the chief scope and business of their Lives and they care not whether God be pleased or displeased obeyed or disobeyed honoured or dishonoured a Friend or an Enemy so the Flesh be pleased that is all their desire and aim 2. There is another sort of men who do many things that are good but the Flesh too often gets the upper hand and tho they do many things that appertain to the Spirit yet in other things they shew they are influenced-by the carnal life as is evident 3. Some unquestionably shew they are after the Spirit by their deep sense of Heavenly things their care about them their diligence and watchfulness over the desires and inclinations of the Flesh and holding an hard hand over the passions and affections thereof and their serious endeavours to please God There is no doubt but these are born of God 2. All the difficulty is about the middle sort to understand their condition They must be again distinguished 1. Some are far off from the Kingdom of God 2. Others are actually admitted tho Grace be in some weak degree 1. For the first Those that are not far from the Kingdom of God they are such as have the Grace of the third ground described Luke 8.14 And that which fell among thorns are they who having heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and the pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection They have good sentiments of Religion and retain them longer than the stony ground doth but they are over-mastered with the cares of this World and voluptuous living so as that they attain not to the perfection of that holy and heavenly life that should be in Christians They do not lay aside the Profession but have not felt the power of Christianity in mortifying their fleshly and worldly Lusts that they may be more at liberty for God and the duties of their heavenly calling and so cherish a kind of imperfect Christianity which little honoureth God in the World or doth good to their own souls They are neither wholly on nor off from Religion The bane of it is that carnal and temporal things lie too near their hearts so that they cannot fully commence into the divine Life and never took pains to overcome the natural Spirit which lusteth to Sensuality Envy Pride and Worldliness There are some good
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
The word is either causal or conditional and signifieth either for so much or if so be our Translation preferreth the latter rendring and the sence is if it were not so I would not judg you to belong to Christ. As to the latter observe two Things 1. To be in the spirit or to have the spirit dwelling in us is the same for the inhabitation is mutual we are in the spirit and the spirit in us 2. That the Spirit of God and of Christ are all one witness the proof here subjoined for he that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his Doct. That they in whom the Spirit of God dwelleth tho they live in the flesh they do not live after the flesh 1. The Terms must be explained 2. The Connection proved 1. The Terms must be explained two Terms there are 1. What is the indwelling of the Spirit 2. What it is to live in the flesh 1. What the spirits dwelling in us meaneth Three Things are implied Intimacy Constancy Soveraingty Intimacy with us Constancy of Operation in us and Soveraingty over us 1. Intimacy or familiar presence as the Inhabitant in his own house he is more there than elsewhere God is every where essentially his essence and being is no where included and no where excluded Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither shall I flee from thy presence He is said more especially to be there where he most manifests his power and presence So his dwelling is known by his Operation he is in us virtute insignis alicujus effectus by some notable and eminent effect which he produceth in us as to the effects of common Providence 't is said Eph. 4.6 That God is above all and through all and in all But he dwelleth in Believers not by the effects of common providence but by the special influence of his grace as Christs Agent begetting and maintaining a new spiritual life in their souls so he is in them as he is no where else by his gracious Operations performed there Acts 26.18 Opening their hearts Acts 16.14 Comforting and guiding them upon all occasions this is his gracious and familiar presence which the world is not capable of John 14.17 I will send unto you the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you The world of natural men are great strangers to the Spirit of Christ they were never acquainted with his gracious and saving Operations but he intimately discovereth his presence to those that enjoy him in the exercise of Grace they feel and discern his motions and have that comfort and peace which others are strangers to This then is the intimate and familiar presence of the spirit in the hearts of believers Some have raised Questions Whether the Person of the Holy Ghost be in believers or only his gifts and Graces The Person questionless We have not only the Fruit but the Tree the Stream but the Fountain but he doth not dwell in us personally The Spirit was in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodily or personally for his soul dwelt with God in a personal Union in all creatures he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the common effects of his power and Providence but in Believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritually by gracious effects which is all the conception we can have of it 2. Constancy Dwelling noteth his residence or a permanent and constant abode he doth not act upon them or affect them by a transient motion only or come upon them as he came upon Sampson at times or as he came upon the Phrophets or holy men of God when in some particular services they were specially inspired and carried beyond the line of their ordinary abilities but he dwelleth in us by working such effects as carry the nature of a permanent habit on the carnal he worketh per modum actions transeuntis but on the sanctified there are effects wrought not transient but permanent per modum habitus permanentis as Faith Love and Hope There is difference between his acting upon us and dwelling in us the holy Spirit cometh to us not as a guest but as an Inhabitant not for a visit and away but to take up his abode in us Therefore when the spirit is promised Christ saith He will give us a well of water always springing unto eternal life John 4.14 Not a draught nor a plash of water nor a pond but a living spring so John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him He liveth in the heart that by constant and continual influence he may maintain the life of grace in us Gal. 5.25 by degrees he deadneth and mortifieth our dearest and strongest sin Rom. 8.13 And continually stirreth us up to the love and obedience of God in Christ 1 Pet. 1.22 Exciteth us to prayer and quickneneth our spiritual desires Rom. 8.26 Giveth us consolation in crosses 1 Pet. 4.14 Counsel in all our ways Rom. 8.14 And sets us a longing for Heaven Rom. 8.23 In short the spirit is said to dwell there where his ordinary and constant work is and where he doth by his constant and continual influence form and frame mens bearts and lives to holiness 3. Soveraingty This is implied also in the notion of dwelling take the Metaphor either from a common house or from a Temple from an house where the spirit dwelleth he dwelleth there as the owner of an house not as an underling The Apostle inferreth from the spirits dwelling in us that we are not our own 1 Cor. 6.19 We were possessed by another owner before we were recovered into his hands our hearts are Satans shop aad workhouse the evil spirit saith Matth. 12.44 45. I will return to mine own house But he is disposessed by the spirit and then it becomes his house where he commandeth and doth dispose and govern our hearts after his own will but it more clearly floweth from the other notion of a sacred house or Temple 1 Cor. 3.16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you and 1 Cor. 6.19 What know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy-Ghost which is in you A Temple is a sacred house and must be imployed for the honour of the God whose Temple it is The heart of Man naturally is a Temple full of Idols every dunghil-God is worshipped there Mammon the Belly Satan but when this Temple is cleansed and becometh a mansion for the holy Spirit he must be chief there and all things must be done to his honour that he may be obeyed reverenced and worshipped in his own Temple Thus much we get from either notion of a common house that the Spirit is Owner or Lord of that house or from a sacred house or Temple that he is the God of that Temple and so where ever he
own personal eternal interest have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ but we cannot say that none love Christ but those which arrive at that height and degree But this is both exclusive and inclusive The Text sheweth it to be exclusive he that hath not the spirit is none of his That is not grafted as a living member into Christs mystical body for the present nor will he be accepted or approved as a true Christian at last at the day of Christs appearing to be none of Christs is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ Depart from me I know you not How grievous is the thought of it to any good Christian Secondly 'T is inclusive 1 John 2.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit These are magnificent Words and such as we should not have used if God had not used them before us 'T is much nearness to dwell one with another 't is more nearness to dwell one in another this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it To prove this let us see 1. What it is to have the spirit 2. Why this is the Evidence that we are true Christians For the first Question take these Explanations 1. By the spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift For the new nature is sometimes called the Spirit John 3.6 But the third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost is here meant For he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in Believers in the former part of the verse and dwelleth in them as in his Temple as one that leadeth guideth and sanctifieth them yea as one that will at length quicken their Mortal bodies v. 11. Which no created habit and Quality can do Yea he is called the spirit of God and the spirit of Christ. If so be the spirit of God dwell in you And in the words of the Text if any man have not the spirit of Christ Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son John 15.26 When the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father This is the spirit which is spoken of in this place 2. This spirit is had or said to be in us We have not only the Fruit but the Tree But how have we him We have a right to his person he is given to us in the Covenant of Grace as our sanctifyer as God is ours by Covenant so is the spirit ours as well as the Father and the Son and he is present in our hearts as the immediate Agent of Christ and worker of all grace 'T is true in respect of his essence and some kind of operation he is present in all Creatures Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit Whither shall I fly from thy presence God filleth all things with his spirit and presence And therefore when some are said to have him and others not to have him 't is understood of his peculiar presence with respect to those Eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful and no where else For he is such an Agent no where as he is in their hearts Therefore they are called Temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and 1 Cor. 6.19 Because he buildeth them up for an Holy use and also dwelleth and resideth there maintaining Gods Interest in their Souls 3. These Eminent Operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts or special graces as to common gifts Reprobates and Hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 Balaam had the gift of Prophesie and Judas the gift of Miracles as well as the rest of the Apostles so 1 Cor. 12. The Apostle discourseth at large of the Gifts of the Spirit and concludeth but I shew you a more excellent way verse 31. And then taketh it up again 1 Cor. 13.1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are dona ministrantia gifts for the Service of the Church such as profound knowledge utterance in Preaching or Praying or any other Ministeral acts and Dona Sanctificantia such as Faith Hope and Love the former may render us useful to the Church but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with Special Graces all that profess the Faith are visibly adopted by God into his Family and under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace so far as they are Adopted into Gods Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts of the Spirit which he giveth not to the heathen world as knowledg of the mysteries of Godliness abilities of utterance and speech about Heavenly things some affection also to Spiritual and Heavenly things called a tasting of the good Word the Heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come these will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 4. The spirit as to Sanctifying and saving effects may be considered as spiritus assistens aut in formans either as moving warning or exciting by transient motions so the wicked may be wrought upon by him as to be convinced warned excited how else can they be said to resist the Holyghost Acts 7.51 and the Lord telleth the Old World Gen. 6.3 That his spirit should not always strive with them Surely besides the Counsels and Exhortations of the Word the Spirit doth rebuke warn and excite them and moveth and stirreth and striveth in the Hearts of all carnal creatures or else these expressions could not be used 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace as are wrought in us per modum habitus permanentis to renew and change us so as a man from carnal doth become spiritual the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life unto holiness this work is sometimes called the new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 And sometimes the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 It differeth from gifts because they are for outward service but this conduceth to change the heart it differeth from actual motions and inspirations because they may vanish and die away without any saving impression left upon the heart it differeth from those slighter dispositions to Godliness which are many times in temporaries because they are but a light tincture soon worn off and have no power and mastery over sensual affections if they restrain them a little they do not
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
is usually the Note of an Instrument yet the Spirit is not our Instrument but we are his he first worketh by us as Objects then by us as Instruments and therefore tho the duty falleth upon us and we are said to do it by the Spirit yet it must be thus understood W are the principal parties as to Obligation of duty but as to Operation and Influence of Grace the Spirit is the principal 2. In the duty there is the Act mortifie the Object the deeds of the body 1. The act mortifie I shall open it more fully by and by only note for the present First Sin is alive in some degree in the justified Otherwise what need it to be mortified The Exhortation were superfluous if sin were wholly dead 2. It noteth a continued Act We must not rest in a Mortification already wrought in us He saith not If ye have mortified but if ye do mortifie this must be our daily practice not done now and then or by fits if we always sincerely labour to mortifie the deeds of the body we are in the way of life 3. It sheweth that this work must not be attended slightly or by the by but carried on to such a degree as corruption may be weakned or lye a dying or be upon the declining hand the success and event is considerable as well as the endeavour where the event dependeth upon outward and forreign causes a man hath comfort in doing his duty whatever the success be but here where the event falleth within the compass of our duty its self there it must be regarded we must so oppose sin that in some sort we may kill it or extinguish it not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out at least that must be our aim 4. Mortifying noteth some pain or trouble For nothing that hath life will be put to death without some strugling and the flesh cannot be subdued without some trouble to our selves or violence offered to our carnal Affections only let me tell you if it be painful to mortifie sin you make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and drawing out your vexation to a greater lenght the longer you suffer this Canaanite to live with you the more will it prove as a Thorn or Goad in your sides here if ever it is true our affection procureth our affliction sin dyeth when our love to it dyeth your trouble endeth your delight in it ceaseth as you can bring your souls to a resolution to quit these things Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus iniquorum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights 3. The Object the deeds of the body that is our sins so called 1. Because sin is compared to a body Rom. 7.24 Who shall deliver me from this body of death and Col. 2. 11. In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh There is besides the natural body a body of corruption which doth wholly compass about the soul there is the head of wicked desires the hands and feet of wicked executions the eye of sinful lusts the tongue of vain and evil words therefore 't is said Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members which are upon earth Not of the natural body but of the mass of corruption particular sinful lusts are as members of this body 2. Sins are called the deeds of the body because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.22 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should fulfil the lusts thereof and Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded up your members servants uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity All the members of the body are employed as instruments to serve our sin now affections are manifested in actions therefore by the deeds of the body he meaneth not outward acts only but lusts also Well then fight we must but not with our own shadows sin is gotten within us by the soul it hath taken possession of the body The gates of the senses are always open to let in such Objects and Temptations as take part with the flesh and the flesh is ready to accomplish whatever the corrupt heart doth suggest and require 4. The life that is promised to them that mortifie sin ye shall live a spiritual life of Grace here and an eternal life of Glory hereafter Heaven is worth the having and therefore the reward should sweeten the duty From this Clause the Points are Three 1. That justified Persons are bound to mortifie sin 2. That in the mortifying of sin we and the spirit concur The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the spirit 3. That eternal life is promised to them who seriously improve the assistance of the Holy Ghost for the mortifying of sin 1. Doct. That justified Persons should mortifie sin 'T is their Duty so to do 1. What is mortification that lieth upon us 1. Negatively What it is not we must distinguish between the mock mortification and the counterfeit resemblances of this duty and the duty its self 1. There is a Pagan Mortification I call it so because such a thing was among the Heathens which is nothing else but a suppressing such sins as nature discovereth upon such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law Namely as they abstained from gross sins and performed outward acts of duty this was a kind of resemblance of mortification and but a resemblance we read of this in story Socrates his Answer to the Physiognomist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when his Scholars enraged at his Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So of Palaemon coming in a drunken fit to scoff at Xenocrates his Lecture with his head crowned with a Garland of Rosebuds was by his grave and moral discourse reduced from his riot and licentiousness which was a kind of moral conversion but this we fault because 't is but an half turn from sins of the Second Table or lower Hemisphere of Duty and because these sins were rather suppressed and hidden rather than mortified and subdued Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit Lact. As Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rankor and malice Esther 5.10 Their Wisdom tended to hide sin rather than to mortifie it and besides this kind of conversion was not a recovery of the soul from the flesh and the world to God but only an acquiring a fitness to live more plausibly and with less scandal among men 2. There is a popish and superstitious mortification which standeth in a meer neglect of the body and some outward abstinences and austerities and such observances as are prescribed by men without any warrant from God as in abstaining from marriage and some sort of meats or apparel as unlawful yea from the necessary functions of humane life the Apostle telleth us that these things have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Col. 23. A shew of wisdom have a specious shew and
the same in all hearts Have not we as much need to keep humble and watchful and make use of Christs mercy and power as he had Is sin grown more tame and quiet Or are we more fool-hardy and secure Surely we need to mortifie corruption as much as others and whatever degree of grace we have attained unto this must be our daylie task and exercise if sin be stirring we must be stirring against it and when the enemy is active and warring against the Soul it is a folly for us to hold our hands especially since corruption is ever ready to renew the assault there to return after it hath been foiled and by several ways and kinds vendeth its self when one branch of it is cut off and one way of it stopped up it breaketh out in another one sin hath several ways of manifesting its self Worldliness take it off from greedy getting it sheweth its self in sparing or withholding more than is meet the folly of that sin is seen in its delight and carnal complacency Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years He had enough now takes his fill of pleasure so pride if kept from vain conceit of our selves bewrays its self by detracting from others so envy or vain ostentation as some venomous humour in the body heal up one soar and it breaketh out in another place there is all malice all guile c. All sorts of it 3. The pestilent and mischievous influence of sin if it be let alone Sins prove mortal if they be not mortifyed Either sin must die or the sinner There is an evil in sin and the evil after sin the evil in sin is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the violation of Gods righteous law the evil after sin is the just punishment of it eternal death and damnation Now those that are not sensible of the evil in sin shall feel the evil that cometh after sin all Gods dispensations towards his people are to save the person and destroy the sin 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world God took vengeance on the sin to spare the sinner but the unmortified spareth the sin and his life goeth for it the sin liveth and he dyeth as the Apostle Paul speaketh of himself when the power of the word came first upon him Rom. 7.9 Sin revived and I dyed Sin exasperated and he felt nothing but sin and Condemnation Oh! Consider with your selves 't is better sin should be condemned than that you should be condemned sin should die than that you should die his life shall go for its life in the Prophets Parable 1 Kings 20.39 Ay But what is this to the justifyed person there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ I Answer You must take in all because they are supposed to live not after the flesh but after the spirit but if it can be suppos'd that ye can live after the flesh then ye die as in the Text that is ye justified persons Poena potest dupliciter timeri ut est in constitutione Dei vel ut malum nostrum as Bernard Eternal death may be considered as an evil which God hath appointed to be the fruit of sin or as an evil that will certainly befal us a justified person one that is not so putatively only but really so not in his own conceit only but in deed and in truth may fear it in the first sense there is such a Connection between continuance in sin and eternal destruction that he ought to reflect upon it so as to represent to his Soul the danger of yeilding tamely to his sins and to fear it so as to eschew it For this is nothing but to make an Holy use of threatnings and to see the merit of our doings but as to the event so not to allow perplexing doubts but to quicken us to break off our sins and to look up to God in Christ for pardon Now to direct you 1. Strike at the root of all sin they that are Christs have crucifyed the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5.24 The Prophet to cure the brackishness of the waters did cast salt into the Spring 2 Kings 2.21 We must begin with the heart and then go on unto the life if the root of bitterness be not deadned it will easily sprout forth and trouble us as inbred corruption is weakned so actual sins flowing thence are weakned also The root of corruption is carnal self-love for it is at the bottom of other sins because men love themselves and their flesh as themselves more than God Now this is weakned by the prevalency of the opposite principle the love of God and the more we strengthen the love of God the more is original sin weakned and we get again into a good constitution and state of soul. Carnal men are self-lovers and self-pleasers but spiritual men love God and please God and seek to honour God love is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God such as mans love nature and inclination is such will the drift of his life be now men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which draweth them from it as one nail driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death and will never be quenched nor bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our self-love and then time strength care and all is devoted to God yea life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is deeply rooted in us especially love of life so that it must be something very strong and powerful which must overcome it for what is nearer and dearer to us than our selves now the great means to overcome it is Christs love when the soul is possessed with this that nothing deserveth its love so much as Christ the natural inclination is altered This is done by sound belief and deep Consideration as the means 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again By the Spirit as the Author of Grace Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us Then the soul knoweth no happiness but to enjoy his love and favour and so it prevaileth over their natural inclination they live not to themselves but to God not according to the wills of the flesh but the Will of God 2. Consider the several ways how this root sprouteth forth Two are mentioned by the Apostle in the fore-cited place Gal. 5.24 With the affections and lusts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
the work but from Gods free grace 2. 'T is full For the Inheritance is more than a Legacy God sheweth his goodness to all his creatures but to his children he giveth the inheritance as Isaac had the inheritance from Abraham but to his sons that he had by Concubines he gave gifts and sent them away Gen. 25.5 6 All men taste of his common bounty but his Saints have their inheritance reserved for them which sheweth that we should put a distinction between our heavenly inheritance and those earthly enjoyments which floweth in the channel of common Providence Alas That far exceedeth any thing we enjoy here all things here are but mean and fading in themselves aud liable to spoil and vastation from others but this is our eternal and durable estate which the wicked shall not partake of whatever gifts God bestoweth on them now 3. There is a time between Right and Possession and in the mean time the Heirs live by hope till the Inheritanâ— fairly descendeth to them so here Titus 3.7 Being justified by faith we are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life We are heirs but 't is little that we enjoy now Gods Sons and Heirs make no fair shew in the flesh to outward appearance there is little difference between their condition and the condition of the men of the world For God will not distinguish the heirs of promise from others by their outward condition but internally There is hope of a better estate and surely to expect such great things and not be affected with them argueth a dead and stupid heart Is a Right nothing before Possession Or is the expectation so grounded a vain fancy Surely a Christian is or will be a great man Is the heir nothing better than a slave because he doth not as yet come to the enjoyment of what is provided for him A Right and an Hope should give us more joy than usually we find in our selves if it were a vain expectation and not grounded upon a right it were less but being it is so we should be more affected with it 5. As an heir hath not only assurance of the inheritance but present supply and maintenance and other demonstrations of love to support his expectation from him that Adopted him that all the estate falleth to him So in the mean time Gods Children have the pledges of his love the Possession of the Heavenly Inheritance is begun here in the Kingdom of Grace and is afterwards compleated in the Kingdom of Glory The spirit now with his comforts and graces is set forth under a double notion of earnest and first fruits Eph. 1.14 The earnest of inheritage First fruits Rom. 8.23 There are two acts of a Christian To look and long for this estate look for it because 't is sure and long for it because it is good God giveth us a pledg and earnest to show how sure a taste to shew how good thus far they agree 2. Wherein they disagree 1. 'T is an inheritance not lessened by the multitude of coheirs God is an infinite Portion that cannot be divided and sufficeth the whole World In other heritages many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but here the more company the greater the priviledg what an happiness is it to injoy God among all the Saints The company is ever propounded as a blessing Math. 8.11 Ye shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of Heaven and Heb. 12.22 23. Ye are come to an innumerable company of Angels c. When God is all in all he will fill up every vessel As when the same light is seen by all the same speech is heard by all The one doth not see less nor the other hears less because another seeth and heareth with him in the world we straiten others the more we are inlarged ourselves but not then 2. In other inheritances the Father must die before the son can inherit Hereditas est successio in totum jus defuncti Death taketh away the Father that the Son may succeed him God hath heirs but no successors we do not possess after our Fathers death but with our Father he liveth for ever and we live for ever with him we die that we may go to the living God when strength faileth and heart faileth thou art my portion for ever Psal. 73.26 when others must leave their inheritance we go to ours then it beginneth 3. In other Heritages the heirs are designed by name but here by character men are contentious every one would say he is meant in the discription but here the heirs are not named but described by certain qualifications which must be tried by out selves warranted by the spirit judged and examined by Christ at the last day Sometimes they are termed the called Heb. 9.15 That they that are called may receive the promise of eternal Inheritance by which is meant those which are effectually called and converted unto God Sometimes this priviledg is settled upon believers John 1.12 such as do heartily and thankfully accept of Christ and his Grace and sometimes the Sanctified as Col. 1.12 and Acts. 20.18 such as are dedicated to God and live as a people set apart for him all these are sons therefore made heirs qualified and made capable of this blessed Inheritance Thirdly The properties of this Inheritance which set forth the greatness of it 1. 'T is a glorious inheritance Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the riches of the glory of the inheritance in the Saints That Inheritance which is appointed for those who are renewed by the Spirit of God is a glorious inheritance There is nothing in Heaven but what is glorious the object of it is the glorious God whom we shall see as we are seen 1 Cor. 13.12 Especially as he shineth forth in the Glorious person of our Redeemer John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am that they may behold my glory The state of our Bodies and Souls shall be glorious Phil. 3.21 the place shall be Glorious the upper Paradice 2 Cor. 12.4 the company glorious all the glorified Saints and Angels Our imployment glorious Rev. 7.12 Blessing and Praising and Glorifying of God for ever and ever 2. 'T is an eternal and undefiled inheritance 1 Pet. 1.4 To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you I gather from that place that it is a celestial and incorruptible inheritance and so doth excel all worldly possessions which come from Fathers to their children the things of this world are both defiling and perishing they pollute us omnis turpitudo est a mixtura when our hearts cleave to the things of this World they are debased by them to something beneath themselves but this celestial inheritance doth not corrupt but purifie affections these things below make us worse but cannot make us better they are perishing as well as
Abba father Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. Which teacheth us how to come to a conclusion in soul debates Have I a child-like inclination and sense and confidence that God hath adopted me into his favour and have the sanctifying of the spirit upon my heart I may be bold then to enter my claim 3. It Informeth us That the priviledges of believers are so linked together that where one of them is there are all the rest Therefore if we injoy one then we must collect and infer that the rest do belong to us also If sons we must not rest there then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. One link of the golden chain draweth on another there is a great deal of profit in these collections and inferences our minds are usually taken up with trifles and childish toys surely the priviledges of a Christian are not so much considered as they should be The benefit of it is this partly it keepeth our hearts in a way of praising God and constant rejoicing in God if we did more consider the excellency of our Inheritanne 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be God who hath begotten us to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled Our thoughts are too dead and cold till we revive the memory of our excellent priviledges by Christ. Partly as it keepeth us in a constant and cheerful adherence to the truth what ever it cost us we slight all temporal things how grievous or troublesome so ever they be Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of the present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation as knowing that tribulation worketh patience Partly To help us to despise the pleasures of sin which are but for a season while eternal things are in view 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal And Partly To digest the labours of duty and obedience all the pains of the Holy Life 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour whether present or absent that we may be accepted of the Lord. What shall we not do for such a Father that hath provided such an inheritance for us that we may injoy him and be accepted with him Therefore we should stock our minds with these thoughts 4. That we should not question our estate because we are under grievous pressures and afflictions For the words are an anticipation of an objection If Sons of God and Heirs of Glory why are we then so afflicted he inverteth the Argument You are so afflicted that you may have the inheritance 'T is rather an evidence of our right than an infringement of it especially if patiently endured for Gods sake seeing thereby you are conformed to the Son by nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his son We have communion with Christ and his Sufferings and if we be like him in his estate of Humiliation we shall be like him in his estate of Exaltation also 2. USE is Exhortation 1. To bilieve this blessed inheritance which is reserved for the children of God 'T is a great happiness but let not us therefore suspect the truth of it for 't is founded in the infinite mercy of the eternal God and the everlasting merit of a blessed Redeemer And we are prepared and qualified for it by the Almighty Operation of the conquering spirit 't is an happiness that lieth in another world and we cannot come at it but by death But is there no life beyond this Where then shall the good be rewarded and the wicked punished 'T is unseen but it is set before us in the promises of the Gospel which God hath confirmed by miracles and sanctified to the conversion and consolation of many souls throughout all successions of ages and were the best and wisest of men that ever the world saw deceived with a vain fancy Or can a lye or delusion be sanctified to such high and holy ends therefore do you believe it John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die believest thou this If you believe your Reconciliation with God by the death of Christ why not your salvation by his life If your adoption into his family why not the inheritance both priviledges stand by the same grace 2. Let us live always in the desire of it that desire that will quicken you to look after it Phil. 3.14 And to seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That desire that will quicken you to long for the enjoyment of it Phil. 1.23 3. To comfort your selves with the hope of it Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the glory of God 't is the glory of God God giveth it God is the solid part of it and can we expect shortly to live with God and upon God and not rejoice in the hope of it Is a deed of gift from God the security of infallible promises nothing Is the Title nothing before possession When this estate is so sure and near we should more lift up our heads and revive our drooping spirits 4. Let us walk worthy of it 1. Despising Satans offers Heb. 12.16 Be not a prophane person as was Esau. 1 Kings 21.3 The Lord forbid that I should part with the inheritance of my father Be chary of your inheritance keep the hopes clear fresh and lively 2. Wean your hearts from the world Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek the things that are above set your affections above and not on the earth There is your Father your Head your Christ your Patrimony 't is reserved for you in the Heavens 3. Live in all holy conversation and godliness 1 Pet. 3.7 Living as heirs of the grace of life in all duties to God love to one another fidelity in all our relations We that shall live in the clear vision and full fruition of God in Christ should be other manner or persons 4. In an heavenly manner Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven Either acting for it or living upon it or sollacing our selves with it with delightful thoughts of Heaven sweeten your pilgrimage here be willing to suffer afflictions if God call us thereunto patiently you suffer with Christ Christ takes it as done to himself Acts 9.4 Why persecutest thou me Fill up your share of the sufferings Providence hath appointed for Christ Mystical Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my afflictions foâ— you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 2 Cor. 1.6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and salvation and Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
men Man hath brought a burden on the Creation and the encrease of wicked men sheweth the ruine of any people or countrey Prov. 11.10 11. When it goeth well with the righteous the city rejoiceth and when the wicked perish there is shouting By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked The meaning of these two Proverbs is That the godly bring on a blessing on the Land where they live and the wicked a curse The godly bring on a blessing by their prayers and holy example Gods Providence and respect thereunto but the wicked a curse by their abuse of the creatures The corrupt world think otherwise That all their dishonour their judgments come from suffering the godly to live amongst them 'T is not for the Kings profit to suffer them to live Hest. 3.8 3. That we must not ascribe the alterations and changes of the creature to chance or fortune but to Gods Providence punishing mans sin Some do not see the hand of God as ignorant stupid and careless persons Psal. 28.5 They regard not the work of the Lord nor the operation of his hands And some care not to see Isa. 26.11 When thy hand is lifted up they will not see They put all Judgments upon the ordinary course of second causes either a chance 1 Sam. 16 9. or attribute it to some natural thing Joh. 12.29 They said it thundred when God spake from Heaven to own Christ. Some see but are in part blinded with malice and prejudice which is to be seen by their making perverse interpretations of Providence 2 Sam. 16.8 Toe Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul 4. You see a reason why a righteous man should be merciful to his beast Prov. 12.10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel There is burden enough already upon the creature under which he groaneth he would bring on no more than needeth he will not use them unmercifully nor wear them out with too great and continual labours but giveth them that food rest and refection which is necessary In the destruction of Niniveh God had respect to the beasts Jonah 4.11 There was much cattel in that city 5. The wonderful dulness and dead-heartedness of man in case of sin and misery so that the creatures are fain to supply our room few are sensible of this burden we should all groan but do not Surely we ought to be excited to groan for sin and misery and long for the happiness of the Saints so v. 23. And not only they but we our selves also which are the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies 6. The great need there is to draw off our hearts from the inordinate love of the creature and to lay up treasure in Heaven What can we expect from a groaning creature which will soon come to an end but that only we wholly trust sense and judg according to present appearance Otherwise we would say with the Apostle We know and look further than the compass of this world to that place where all is firm and stable but we seldom improve these thoughts 7. How unsuitable sensual rejoycing is unto the state which we are now in 't is a groaning world and here we seek all our pleasures and contentments 't is a charge against Sensualists Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth The place of our exile the place defiled with mans sin the place subjected to a curse for mans sake Moderate contentment is allowed us during our pilgrimage as appears both by the dispensation of Gods Providence and Covenant but our full joy is reserved for hereafâ—er his Providence alloweth many natural comforts and his Covenant many perpetual blessings SERMON XXX ROM VIII 23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first fruits of the spirit groan even we ourselves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies IN these Words the Apostle pursueth his main scope which is to direct believers patiently to wait for their final happiness He doth it by comparing the disposition of the children of God with the inclination of the creatures spoken of in the former verses and not only they c. There is a Comparison 1. Between Persons and Persons 2. Between Actions and Actions 1. Between Persons and Persons The whole creation and those that have the first fruits of the spirit The one is a feigned the other a real Person Therefore this groaning and expectation is attributed to the children of God with greater propriety of speech The creatures are said to groan and wait upon supposition if they had sense and reason they would groan and wait we by certain knowledg and true desire the creatures groan as they are assisted and directed by God to a better state we by voluntary inclination the creatures groan by others as they excite our thoughts to consider their vanity and vicissitudes the Saints by themselves and in themselves others cannot perform it for them they expect by Gods direction and groan by our meditation but we properly and without a figure 2. Actions and Actions There are two ascribed to the creature waiting v. 19 groaning v. 22. They groan and we groan they wait and we wait the groaning is amplified by the mannner and the waiting by the Object 1. The groaning is amplified by the manner It may be rendred among our selves the whole Church of God groaneth as well as the whole Creation or rather in our selves ex imo corde these groans came from the bottom of the heart 2. The waiting is amplified by the object or matter which they wait for For the adoption the redemption of our bodies The last expression explaineth the former our full Adoption and Redemption which shall be accomplished at the general Resurrection Doct. That those that have received the first fruits of the spirit do groan and wait for a better estate than they now enjoy I shall speak of this Point 1. By way of Explication 2. By way of Confirmation For Explication 1. The description of the Persons We that have the first fruits of the spirit The expression alludeth to the customs of the law where the offering of the first fruits sanctified the whole heap Rom. 11.16 For if the first fruits be holy the lump also is holy Thence 't is applied to any such beginnings as are a pledg of more to ensue as here the first fruits of the spirit are the pledges and beginnings of eternal life What are they The graces and comforts of the spirit First the graces salvation is begun in our new birth Titus 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost And sanctifying grace is called an immortal and incorruptible seed 1 Pet.
the Holy Ghost himself is the principal cause of all who doth create this faith love and hope and still preserve it and order and actuate it The Soul worketh powerfully and sweetly by an earnest motion and inclination towards God SERMON XXXV ROM VIII 26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered WE now come more distinctly to shew what the Holy Ghost doth in Prayer 1. He directeth and ordereth our requests so as they may suit with our great end which is the injoyment of God For of our selves we should Pray only after a natural and humane affection which sets up its self instead of God and self considered as a Body rather than a Soul and so asketh Bodily things rather than Spiritual and the conveniencies of the Natural Life rather than the injoyment of the world to come Let a man alone and he will sooner ask baits and snares and temptations than graces and helps A Scorpion instead of Fish and a Stone rather than Bread we take counsel of our lusts and interests when we are left to our own private spirit and so would make God to serve with our sins and imploy him as a Minister of our carnal desires as 't is said of them in the Wilderness Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their hearts by asking meat for their lusts Our natural will and carnal affections will make us Pray our selves into a snare In the Text 't is said We know not what to pray for as we ought And in the 27. v. He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to God not only with respect to his will but his Glory and our eternal good so that human and earnal affection shall neither prescribe the matter nor fix the end To Pray in an Holy manner is the product of the Spirit and the fruit of his operation in us Faith and Love and Hope are more at work in a serious Prayer than human and carnal affection which referreth all its desires and inclinations to the Bodily Life 2. He quickneth and enliveneth our desires in prayer There is an holy vehemency and fervour required in Prayer opposite to that careless formality and deadness which otherwise is found in us These are the groanings which cannot be uttered spoken of in the Text. Groaning noteth the strength and ardency of desire when there is a warmth and a life and a vigour in Prayer Oh how flat and dead are our hearts oftentimes when we want these quickening motions A flow of words may come from our natural temper but these lively motions and strong desires from the Spirit of God T is notable that the Prayer which is produced in us by the spirit is represented by the notion of a cry twice 't is said teaching us to cry Abba Father not with respect to the loudness of the voice but the earnestness of affection Crying for help is the most vehement way of asking used only by persons in great necessity and danger a prayer without life is as incense without fire which sendeth forth no perfume or sweet savour The firing of the Sacrifices was a token of Gods acceptance so when warmth of heart cometh from Heaven God testiâ—ieth of his gifts 3. He incourageth and emboldneth us to come to God as a Father This is one main thing twice mentioned in Scripture Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father A great part of the life and comfort of Prayer consisteth in coming to God as a reconciled Father Now this is seen in two things 1. Child-like confidence 2. Child-like reverence 1. Child-like confidence or a familiar owning of God in Prayer when we come to him as little Children to their Father for help in their dangers and necessities Christ hath taught us to say our Father and in every Prayer we must be able to say so in one fashion or an other not with our lips but with our hearts by option and choice if not by direct affirmation Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it We forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the mercies of a Father Let it be the voice of our trust and hope rather than of our lips 2. With child-like reverence in an humble and awful way God that hath the title of a Father will have the honour and respect of a Father Matt. 1.6 If this should breed lear and reverence in us at other times it should much more when we immediately converse with him 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth every man God will be sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him Heb. 10. so Phil. 3.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trâ—ubling Our familiarity with God must not mar our reverence nor confidence and delight in him our humility and serious dealing with God in Prayer is wrought in us by the spirit in whose light we see both God and our selves his Majesty and our vileness his purity and our sinfulness his greatness and our nothingness 2 The necessity of this help and assistance 1. The order and oeconomy of the divine persons sheweth it In the mystery of redemption God is represented as our reconciled God and Father to whom we come Christ as the Mediator through whom we have liberty and access to God as our own God And the Spirit as our guide Sanctifier and Comforter by whom we come to him God is represented as the great Prince and Universal King into whose presence-chamber poor petitioners are admitted Christ openeth the door by the merit of his Sacrifice and keepeth it open by his constant intercession that wrath may be no hindrance on Gods part nor guilt on ours for otherwise God is a consuming fire Heb. 12.29 and sin divides and separates between God and us Isa. 59.2 Then the spirit doth create preserve and quicken and actuate these graces in the exercise of which this access is managed and carryed on Otherwise such is our impotency and aversness that we should not make use of this offered benefit Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father The injoyment of the Fatherly love of God is the highest happiness in which the Soul doth rest content Christ is the way by which we come to the Father and the Spirit our guide which causeth us to enter in this way and goeth along with us in it We cannot look right to the blessed Father but we must look to him through the Blessed Son and we cannot look
will without which it would lie sluggish and idle or like a Chariot without wheels and horses or a Bird when her wings are clipped therefore the Holy Ghost stirreth up these affections and our heart within us makes us willing and this bringeth the Soul to God for no other can give us satisfaction but he alone And the difficulties of Salvation are so many that we cannot overcome them but in his power and strength Now sense of wants and an earnest desire of a supply will ordinarily put words into a mans mouth and affections beget expressions Yet because many accidental reasons may hinder it the weight of Prayer is not to be layed so much upon the expression as the affection if there be a strong and an earnest desire after grace it will make us express our selves to God in the best manner that we can As long as you Pray for necessary graces and other things in subordination thereunto and can heartily groan and sigh to God for what you want with respect to your great end the Prayer is well performed there may be a great petulancy and extravagance of words where there is not a good and an honest heart vain bablings without faith or feeling or spiritual affection 4. 'T is not to be understood as if all that pray graciously had the spirit in a like measure or the same persons always in the same measure No the wind bloweth where it liâ—â—eth John 3.7 And he giveth us to will and to do We cannot find the assistance at our own pleasure some have it in a more plentiful others in a scanty measure tho all have iâ— Jesus Christ himself tho he had not the spirit by measure yet he exercised and acted the spirit of Prayer more at one time Luke 22.44 And being in an agony he prayed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more earnestly His love to God was always the same but the expression of it different So Gods Children seek Heavenly things with a weaker degree of desire and sometimes with a stronger at sometimes we have the directing work of the Spirit and are not sensible of those earnest and unexpressible groans That is to say we put up our requests for things lawful and useful and most necessary for us at the time but not with that ardour and fervency that we do desire we cannot say that the Holy Ghost doth not assist these Prayers as sometimes the assistance is given us more largely as to the groaning part and men are all in a flame strong and passionate affections do most bewray themselves Sometimes as a spirit of confidence and Holy liberty with our Father and faith is clearly predominant in Prayer at other times repentance and Child-like reverence and fear are altogether in action in the Prayer and there is a great seriousness tho not such life and vigour or strength of faith as grief for sin bemoaning our failings 5. Gifts are more necessary when we joyn with others and are their mouth to God But the Spirit of Prayer is of most use when we are alone and we have nothing to do but to set our selves before the searcher of hearts and draw forth our desires after him when without taking in the necessities of others we present our personal requests to God and lament the defects of our own Hearts and the plague of our own Souls When we pray alone 't is good to observe the workings of our own hearts surely whatever Prayer we make to God we should find it in our hearts 2 Sam. 7.27 Therefore hath thy servâ—nt found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee Having a deep sense of our wants a real desire of the blessing we ask exercising grace rather than memory and invention pouring out our very Souls to God with sighs and groans rather than words we are liberty there to use or not use the voice to continue speech and break it off and lift up the heart by strong desires to God VSE It informeth us 1. What kind of help we have from the spirit of God in prayer his work is to guide and quicken you First to guide you in Prayer that you may Pray to God in an Holy manner we know not what to pray for as we ought on a fourfold reason 1. As blinded with self-lâ—ve 2. As discomposed by trouble 3. As struck dumb by guilt 4. As straitned by barreness and leanness of soul. 1. As blinded by self-love Oh what strange prayers will men put up to God if they take counsel of their lusts and interests as the Disciples that called for fire from Heaven Christ told them ye know not of what manner of spirit ye are of Luke 9.55 Self love so blindeth us that if we be lead by it we shall rather beg our ruin than our salvation for we know not what is either profitable or prejudical to us so that it would be an argument of Gods anger to grant our requests The Ambitious if he should pray from the passion that possesseth him would only ask honour and worldly greatness The Covetous only that God would double his worldly portion and inlarge his estate according to his vast desires the Sensual the ability and opportunity of glutting his bruitish inclinations the Vindictive that he may interess God in his quarrels All sinners would serve him only to serve their carnal turns whatever words we use to God in Prayer if we serve him to these ends and hope that by praying they shall be the better gratified our Prayer is turned into sin but he that is guided by the Spirit intreateth nothing of God but what is pleasing to him and suiteth with his Glory we come to our Father which is in Heaven when we Pray and our welfare in the World must be subordinated to our Eternal and Heavenly estate And we come in the name of Christ now to ask honours in his name who was born in a Stable and Dyed on a Cross pleasures in his name who was a man of sorrows is utterly incongruous no! Gods Glory Kingdom Will must be preferred before our inclinations other things asked with reservation and submission 2. Our minds are discomposed by trouble that we scarce know what to do or say 2 Chron 20.12 Lord we know not what to do but our eyes are unto thee Our Lord Christ John 12.27 My soul is troubled what shall I say in great grief Christ himself was at a loss The great Teacher of the Church who hath so much to say for our comfort and counsel in such cases yet was amazed and at a nonplus and David Psal. 77.4 I am sore troubled I cannot speak Our words stoppeth the mouth Now when our thoughts are thus confounded we scarce know what to pray for the Spirit teacheth us what to say Look as in the case of the fear of men Luke 12.12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you shall say So in our perplexities when we are scarce able to open
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
hâ—rtful for us but of that God will be judg some present temporal good may be a cause of future inconvenience and something bitter how may be afterward found wholesome God knoweth whether life or death be best a present riddance of troubles or a continuance of them therefore it followeth verse 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God That which is apprehended as evil may turn to good therefore these things should not be peremtorily asked but with limitation and exception of Gods will as our Lord Christ Matth. 26.39 And he went a little further and fell on his face and prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt 'T is one thing to believe for certain that God will grant our petition with this condition if the grant be for his glory and our good and another thing to bâ—lieve absolutely that he will not deny the particular thing we ask of him without such exception and reservation 'T is not for us to determine what is most conducing to Gods glory and desirable for us We must commit and submit to God to our Heavenly Father who is never backward to our good and will certainly guide all things for the best 2. The manner 1. With faith What faith have we in prayer With respect to God that he is able and willing to help his people that we need not run to other shifts and be divided between God and carnal means Jam. 1.6 7 8. As to the acceptance of our persons we must pray that we do not weaken our confidence by any allowed sin 1 John 3.20 21. For if our hearts condemn us not God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God We sin a way our peace and then cannot come cheerfully to God As to the particular blessings asked necessary that are absolutely promised must be absolutely expected But the promise of the common blessings of this life is not absolute these things are dispensed as shall be for Gods glory and our good The saints themselves express themselves with some hesitancy about these things though inclined to hope the best as David 2 Sam. 12.22 Who can tell whether the Lord will not be gracious to me that the child may live God knoweth what we most really want and what is most agreeable to our desires being able to choose for us better than we can for our selves Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing 2. With fervency or that life and seriousness which will become addresses to God Matth. 7.7 Ask seek knock we are not in good earnest unless we set our selves to seek the Lord Dan. 9.3 Christ taught us to pray in two parables one for the spirit Luke 11. By a man coming to his friend for loaves at midnight For right done to the Church Luke 18.1 In the parable of the widow and unjust Judg. Persevere till prayer be answered Matth. 15.26 27. Keep wrestling and striving with God Rom. 15.30 Now I beseech you brethren for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me 3. With humility we must come as less than the least of his mercies Gen. 32.10 Ezra 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee my God As the Publican Luke 18.13 God be merciful to me a sinner as Abraham Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord who am but dust and ashes 4. With holy ends that God may be glorified John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son In the spirit John 16.14 He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you Psal. 115.1 Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent and leave a blessing behind him even a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the Lord our God 2. The reasons why the prayers so made must be acceptable to God 1. Because here all the divine persons concur we pray according to Gods will in Christs name and mediation by the motion and instinct of the spirit every one is a ground of hope therefore it will not be lost labour or breath poured out into the air 2 Sam. 14.1 When Joab perceived that the kings heart was towards Absalom he makes use of the advantage Christs merit breeds confidence Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus And then the spirits motion God accepteth what cometh from himself Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear What is excited and stirred up in us by his spirit 2. On mans part the person is qualified the petition just the end right and the heart excited USE Is to shew us what prayers are heard such as cometh from God and are made to God certainly such shall be dealt with as friends God will bestow marks of abundant favour upon them and reward their love and obedience by hearing their prayers he delights to do great things for their sakes and will have it known that their suppplication is acceptable to him Oh pray thus by the spirit 1. Is your prayer such a prayer as cometh from God such a prayer as is inspired by the spirit holy and fervent Holy for he is an holy and heavenly spirit and puts us mainly upon holy and heavenly things things that always make us better not worse and in other things referring our choices to God what he liketh and thinketh best for us not what we do for our selves not my will but thine be done Then Fervent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man when it looketh like wrestling with God 2. To God like worship relating to God it hath the stamp of his nature upon it some of his Attributes relate to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness the one is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence by our delight to converse with him The other in our humility and deep reverence of God when we come to him as poor undone creatures without his grace SERMON XXXVII ROM VII 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose IN the former Verse the Apostle telleth us how the spirit maketh Intercession for the Saints what God liketh and thinketh best for them not what they like themselves most profitable tho not most pleasing Green Fruit is most pleasing to the appetite of the Child but the Parents knoweth 't is
that God approveth Our delights in God are often corrupted by a mixture of sensual delights so that we cannot tell what supporteth us God or the Creature our remaining comforts the help or pity of friends or God alone Therefore that the affliction may pierce the spirit the Lord causeth it to be sharpned and pointed by the scorn and neglect of men and their strange carriage towards us that we may fetch our supports from him alone That still we are not barr'd from access to the throne of grace there is our cordial that we have a God to go to to whom we may make our moan and from whose love we may derive all our comforts so David speaketh feelingly in deep afflictions Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life This supplieth all his wants and sweetneth all his troubles and giveth more comfort than what is most precious and desirable in the Creature 2. I will shew you how it helpeth to raise our love to God There are two acts of love desire after him and delight in him for we love a thing when we desire to injoy it and find contentment in it being injoyed 1. Desire is the pursuit of the soul after God desiderium unionis The great act of love is an affecting of union with the thing beloved Now because of our imperfect fruition of him in this life love mainly bewrayeth it self by desires of the nearest conjunction with God that we are capable of and the motions of grace tend to this end to conjoin us to God or to bring God and us together and to this end tend faith and hope and ordinances and means the word and prayer and so Sacraments that we may get more of God When an house is a building there are scaffolds and poles and instruments of Architecture used but when the house is finished all these are taken away So here are many means to bring us to God There is Faith and Hope and Ordinances but when we come to the vision and fruition of him all these cease and love only remaineth In the Heavenly Jerusalem love is perfect because there God is all in all But while the distance continueth see how the hearts of the saints worketh Psal. 63.8 My soul followeth hard after thee All acts of the spiritual life are a further pursuit after God that we may meet him here and there and we may find more of him in every duty and be united to him in the nearest way of communion that we are capable of Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and enquire in his Temple This was Davids great desire above all earthly desires whatsoever But have the saints always this ardent and burning desire No 't is mightily quenched by the prosperity of the flesh when they have something on this side God to detain their hearts they forget him suck on the breasts of worldly consolation you will find their desires are most earnest in affliction As David when in a wandring condition Psal. 42.1 2. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God my soul thirsieth for God yea for the living God When shall I come and appear before thee Naturalists tell us that the hart is a thirsty creature especially when it hath eaten vipers they are inflamed thereby and vehemently desire water This embleme David chooseth to express his affection thereby and his longings after God and the means to injoy God when he was in his troubles so the Prophet Isaiah Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit will I seek thee right early He speaketh this in the person of the Church during the time of their troubles when Gods judgments are abroad in the earth then they had continual thoughts of God and their endeavours were early and earnest At other times you will find the Church flat cold and more indifferent as to the testimonies of his favour Jer. 2.31 32. O generation see ye the word of the Lord Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are lords we will come no more unto thee can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire yet my people have forgotten me days without number They had something whereon to live apart from God therefore afflictions are necessary to quicken these desires 2. The other affection whereby love bewrayeth its self is by a delight in God the cream of it is reserved for heaven but now 't is pleasing to think of God if the soul be in good piight Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. 'T is the solace of their hearts to entertain thoughts of God to speak of him and his gracious and wondrous works is the contentment and pleasure of their souls Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks There is their jesting to draw nigh to him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord. This is their heaven upon earth to obey him and serve him Psal. 112.1 Praise ye the Lord blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Now this delight is flagged and we even grow weary of God and weary of well doing we doat upon the world and grow estranged from God and cold in his service till we are quickned by sharp afflictions Then we begin to mind God again and a serious religiousness is revived in us The hypocrites never mind God but in their troubles Job 27.10 Will he always call upon God But the best Saints need this help and would grow dead and careless of God were it not for sharp corrasives Well now seeking after God and delighting in God being our great duties we should observe how these are promoted by all the troubles thas befalls us SERMON XXXVIII ROM VIII 28 to them that love God NOW we come to the Character and Notification of the persons to whom this great Priviledg doth belong First their carriage towards God To them that love God Doct. The Elect are specified by this character That they love God Here I shall shew you 1. What is love to God 2. Why this is made the evidence of our interest 1. What is love to God Love in the general is the complacency of the will in that which is apprehended to be good The object is good and love is a complacency in it The object must be good for evil is the object of our displicency and aversation and apprehended as good for otherwise we may turn from good as evil to us now love to God is the complacency of the will in God as apprehended to be good And therefore
short He is Clothed also with the graces of the Spirit which are both ornamentum and munimentum Our Ornament and Armour of defence 'T is our Ornament as leaves are a beautiful vesture to the Apples as Cloaths are to the Body Col. 3.12 Put on therefore as the Elect of God Holy and Beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering c. Munimentum Armour Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast of the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Christ doth aray us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not to set us off with a vain shew but to furnish and secure us for the Spiritual warfare Well then the words agree There are some peculiar difficulties in the 4th verse But we shall handle them in their own place Doct. That none can groan and long for Heaven but those who are not found naked but Clothed with a Gospel Righteousness The Apostle limiteth it to them In this point I shall handle three things 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 2. That this carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 3. Why none but they can groan and earnestly desire to be Clothed upon with the House which is from Heaven 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 'T is Christs reconciling and renewing grace with new obedience resulting from both Or Justification Sanctification and New Obedience 1. Justification is requisite to Eternal Life Therefore called Justification unto Life Rom. 5.18 Tit. 3.7 Being Justifyed by his grace we are made Heirs according to the hope of Eternal Life and this is also represented by Cloathing The taking away of sin is the taking away our filthy Garments or the covering of our nakedness And the applying the Righteousness of Christ 't is as the investing of us with change of Raiment Zech. 3.4 Take away the filthy Garments from him and unto him he said I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee and I will clothe thee with change of Raiment Christ taketh away our sin by pardon and withal adorneth the sinner with his Righteousness and with holiness in the sight of God There is no getting the Blessing but in the Garment of our Elder Brother 2dly Sanctification is requisite in order to Glory For without holiness no man shall see God Heb. 12.14 And this is the Ornament wherein the inward man of the Heart is decked and adorned that it may be comely in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3.4 As we cover the nakedness of our Bodies from the sight of men so we must cover the nakedness of our Souls in the sight of God Now thought it be hidden from man yet it is not hidden from the Lord We must see that he find us not in our nakedness neither destitute of grace nor of the Righteousness of Christ. Well then it is not enough to look after the Righteousness of Justification but of Sanctification The one is founded on the Blood of Christ the other is wrought in us by the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.11 And the application of Christs Blood and the gift of the Spirit are inseparably conjoined both in the dispensation of God and the desire of a poor anxious Soul 1 Joh. 1.9 The one doth away the guilt of sin as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods just wrath and the other the filthiness and power of sin as it tainteth our faculties and actions and rendreth us unacceptable and unserviceable to God Christ came to restore us to the favour of God and to restore his Image in our Hearts that the plaister might be as broad as the sore If Christ should free us only from the guilt of Sin he would perform but half our cares he would provide for our impunity but not for our holiness and serviceableness to God Our misery lay in our sinfulnes as well as our liableness to wrath Therefore Christ came to change our natures as well as to reconcile our persons to God 3dly New Obedience or Sanctification acted as well as infused is a part of those Garments of Salvation wherewith we are Clothed For the Gospel saith 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth Righteousness is Righteous That is declareth that he is Righteous in Christs Righteousness and Sanctified by his Spirit And that this Godly and Righteous Life is necessary to the expectation of Glory and Blessedness appeareth by that 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be in all Holy conversation and Godliness Let Conscience speak when it reflecteth upon this how meet it is that we should Glorifie God in the duties of holiness if we would be glorified with him and that we should Glorifie him in all the points of obedience and not in one only For he saith in all Holy Conversation and Godliness in the outward carriage and secret practice in Common affairs and duties of immediate worship in Adversity Prosperity grace exercised and discovered in the lives of Gods people is a part of these Garments wherewith our nakedness is covered Psal. 132.9 Let thy Priests be Clothed with Righteousness 2dly This carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 1. Sin and shame came in together and there is no man born Clothed but stark-naked and hath nothing wherewith to cover his shame before God Adams nakedness was an Emblem of it Gen. 3.11 I was afraid because I was naked and I bid my self We must not only look to the outward nakedness but the inward Adam was naked before and knew that he was so But till they had sinned they were not ashamed Gen. 2.25 our Bodies were Gods own handy work and Apparel in Innocency was but as a Cloud to the Sun Therefore while our first parents were apparelled with the Robe of Innocency they felt no shame all things were honest and comely and Glorious enough without a covering both in the sight of God and themselves no cause of shame either before God or betwixt themselves But when divested and stripped of this Spiritual apparel then Adam was ashamed hid himself from God and till they be Cloathed neither he nor his Posterity can come into his presence with any comfort Another Emblem of this we have in Aaron's stripping the Israelites of their Jewels and Ornaments Exod. 32.25 When Moses saw that the peole were naked for Aaron had made them naked to their shame among their enemies It is not meant barely of Aarons stripping them of their Jewels and Ornaments that was but a type of their nakedness and deformity which was uncovered before God what should Moses kill the Israelites because Aaron had taken away their Jewels And what great matter of disgrace was it among the enemies That the Sons and Daughters of Israel should want ear-rings But the meaning is Aaron had cast them out of Gods protection who was offended and provoked by their sin Another suitable expression is Hosea 2 3. I will set
Body and so remaineth a widdow as it were till the Body be raised up and united to it 'T is without its mate and companion so that it remaineth destitute of half its self which though it may be born for a while yet not for ever 2dly 'T is agreeable to the Wisdom Justice and Goodness of God that the Body which had its share in the work should have its share in the reward 'T is the Body which is most gratified in sin and the Body which is most pained in obedience What is it that was wearyed and tyred and endured all the labours and troubles of Christianity Therefore the Body that is the Souls Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its Eternal Estate whatsoever it be before that the wicked are but in part punished and the Godly in part rewarded There is a time when God will deal with the whole man 3dly The state of those that dye will not be worse then the state of those that are only changed at Christs coming The Bodies are not destroyed but perfected the substance is preserved only endued with new qualities Now there would be a disparity among the glorified if some should have their Bodies others not 4thly In the Heavenly estate there are many objects which can only be discerned by our Bodily senses The Humane Nature of Christ the beauty of the Heavenly place or Mansion of the Blessed with other the works of God which certainly are offered to our contemplation Now if God find objects he will find faculties How shall we see those things which are to be seen hear those things which are to be heard unless we have Bodies and Bodily senses 5thly As Christ was taken into Heaven so we For we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly He carryed no other flesh into Heaven but what he assumed from the Virgin that very Body which was carryed in her womb which was laid down as a sacrifice for sin that very Body was carryed into Heaven Phil. 3.21 The Body that is subject to so many infirmities that is harrassed and worn out with labours exposed to such pains and sufferings even that Body shall be like Christs Glorious Body 1 Cor. 15.43 44. It shall not be decayed with Age nor wasted with sickness nor need the supplies of meat and drink nor be subject to pains and Aches c. Well then let us serve God Faithfully 1 Cor. 15.58 Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as ye know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. SERMON VII 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of his Spirit HAving shewed 1. The Persons who desire Eternal Glory v. 3. 2. The Manner of desiring not simply to be unclothed v. 4. 3. He now shews the grounds of desiring in this verse They are two 1. God hath fitted us for this very thing 2. He hath given us the Pledge and Earnest of this Glorious estate All the business will be 1. To open the Expressions 2. To shew how these are grounds of the Desire First To open the meaning of the Expressions 1. God's forming us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that self same thing he speaketh of A groaning and an earnest desire after Immortality say some We would gladly be rid of our Burthen here and be in Heaven and surely the sense of Nature would not incline us to so holy an Affection No God hath wrought us for this self same thing hath framed such a desire in us We know and are assured that when this earthly Tabernacle is dissolved we have a Building c. say others Surely this persuasion is of God created and produced in the hearts of his People by his Special Grace Flesh and Blood hath not shewed it to us Still good Others carry it higher That we eye things unseen and make them our scope still this is from Grace not from Nature for Nature looketh only to things before us to present welfare That we are contented though our outward man perish so that our inward man be renewed Surely all this is from God A man may admire Coelestial Happiness but not industriously desire it and self-denyingly seek after it to the loss of the Contentments and Interests of the bodily life unless God move his heart and supernaturally bestow such a disposition towards himself All this is true and good but 't is a part of this sense The Apostle speaketh not of the Desire but of the Happiness its self that we may be capable of it He first formeth us and frameth us for this very thing 1. Here in this World he fits us and prepareth the Soul by Sanctification or Regeneration purifying and cleansing us from sin 2. For the Body the Spirit that now dwelleth in us will at last raise our mortal Bodies Rom. 8.11 and prepare us for that Immortality God now frameth the Souls of his People hereafter their Bodies They are wrought to this thing Man must be new made before he is capable of entring into glory There is a new work on the Souls and on the Bodies of his Saints they must be new moulded and transformed before they are brought into this Blessed estate The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a powerful work and an exact work None who are unfit or unmeet for Heaven get an access to it no we are framed for this very thing II. Given us the Earnest of his Spirit This better life is sealed and confirmed to us by Earnest Dona gifts that is one thing As we give a shilling to a Beggar Pignus a pawn or pledge is another As when a poor man layeth his Tools at pledge with an intent when he can make up the money borrowed to fetch it away again But Arrha earnest is a part of the bargain till the whole be performed God will not deal with us by bare Covenant but give Earnest to assure us the more of that life which he hath promised in his Covenant we have a tast and experience of it in the present work of his Spirit Secondly How these are grounds of this Desire There are Two things considerable in that glorious estate which we expect according to promise the Certainty and the Excellency both are confirmed by God's working us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And giving us the Earnest c. 1. The Certainty of it is confirmed by both these by things the frame of the New Creature and Earnest of the Spirit 1. By the Frame of the New Creature If a Vessel be formed 't is for some end and what doth not attain its end is vain and lost A man may make a thing useless and short of its end but God cannot for he cannot mistake in the forming nor change his mind and therefore if God had made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end is sure to be
unto the day of Redemption When freed from all sin and misery All sin at Death and misery at the last day Converse and Communion with God here is the beginning of our Everlasting Communion and living with God hereafter For the throne of grace is the gate and porch of Heaven so that a Believer when he dyeth doth only change place not company 4. Earnest is given for the security of the Party that receiveth it not for him that giveth it Indeed he that giveth the Earnest is obliged to fulfil the Bargain but 't is most for the satisfaction of the receiver So this Earnest is given for our sakes there is no danger of breaking on God's part but God was willing more abundantly to shew to the Heirs of Promise the Immutability of his Counsel because of our frequent doubts and fears in the midst of our Troubles and Tryals we need this Confirmation 5. 'T is not taken away till all be consummated and therein an Earnest differeth from a Pawn or Pledge A Pledge is something left with us to be restored or taken away from us but an Earnest is filled up with the whole Sum So God giveth part to assure us of obtaining the whole in due season the beginning assureth the man of obtaining the full Possession Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Christ. The beginning assureth the Compâ—eat Consummation of their blessed estate in Soul and Body Spiritual comforts are joys of the Spirit which assure us that we shall receive the end of our Faith the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet. 18. 3. The use and end of an Earnest is 1. To raise our confidence of the certainty of these things Believers are apt to doubt if ever the Covenanted Inheritance shall be bestowed and actually injoyed by them Now to assure them that God will be as good as his word and doth not weary us altogether with expectation he giveth us something in hand that we may be confident You see God offered you this Happiness when you had no thought of it and that with an incessant importunity till thy anxious Soul was troubled and made a business of it and by the secret drawings of his Spirit inclined thy heart to chuse him for thy portion pardoned thy failings visited thee in Ordinances supported thee in troubles helped thee in temptations his Spirit liveth dwelleth and worketh in thee therefore always confident ver 6. There is some place for doubts and fears till we be in full possession from weakness of Grace and greatness of Tryals 2. To quicken our earnest desires and industrious diligence The first fruits are to shew how good as well as earnest how sure this is but a little part and portion of those great things which God hath provided for us If the Earnest be so sweet what will the Possession be A glimpse of God in the heart how râ—â—ishing is it O how comfortable a more lively expectation 3. To bind us not to depart from these Hopes The Earnest of the Spirit convincing comforting changing the heart have you felt this in your selves and will you turn back from God after Experience SERMON VIII 2 Cor. 5.6 Therefore we are always Confident knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. IN the words observe Two things 1. The Effect of God's giving the Earnest of the Spirit Therefore we are always confident 2. The State of a Believer in this World Knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. In the first Branch take notice 1. Of the Effect its self We are confident 2. The constancy or continuance of this Confidence Always To be confident at times when not tempted or assaulted is easie but in all conditions to keep up an equal tenour of Confidence is the Christian heighth which we should aspire unto for the strength of this Confidence is discovered by manifold Tryals and Difficulties 3. The illative Particle Therefore Why Because God hath wrought us for this very thing and given us the Earnest of the Spirit For the Effect itself There is a twofold Confidence 1. Of the thing 2. Of the Person for both are requisite for the latter presupposeth the former there can be no certainty to a person of a thing which is not certain in itself An Immortal state of Bliss is to be had and enjoyed after this life we are Confident of that before we can be Confident of our Interest and actual injoyment of it We are Confident of the thing because God hath promised it and set it forth in the Gospel But because the promise requireth a Qualification and performance of duty in the person to whom the promise is made Therefore before twe can be certain of our own Interest and future injoyment we must not only perform he duty and have the Qualification but we must certainly know that we have done that which the promise requireth and are duly Qualified Now the Serious performance of our duty Evidenceth its self to the Conscience And as our diligence increaseth so doth our Confidence But so far as a man neglecteth his duty and abateth his Qualification so far his confidence may abate also The Illative Particle Therefore The earnest of the Spirit hath influence both upon the Confidence of the thing and of our own interest 1. Of the thing If God never meant to bestow Eternal life upon his people he would not give Earnest 2. Of our Interest and future injoyment For the Spirit of God convincing Comforting and changing the heart doth assure us that he hath appointed us to Everlasting glory Well then the full meaning of this clause is That we certainly know that we shall be Crowned in Glory and being assured by the Earnest of the Spirit that we shall not fail of it therefore we lift up the Head in the midst of pressures and afflictions knowing that if they should arise as high as death they will bring us the sooner to the Lord that we may live with him for ever Doct. They who have the Earnest of the Spirit are and may be Confident of their future and glorious Estate Let me shew you 1. What is this Confidence 2. What is the Earnest of the Spirit 3. How this Confidence ariseth from having the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. What is this Confidence 1. The Nature of it 2. The Opposites of it 3. The Effects of it 4. The Properties of it 1. The nature 'T is a Well grounded perswasion of our Eternal Happiness But I must distinguish again as before There is a twofold Confidence one which is proper to faith another which may be called assurance or a sense of our own interest 1. There is a Confidence included in the very nature of Faith usually called Affiance We have often considered Faith as it implyeth a firm assent and
promised Were the believers of the Old Testament deceived that expected his coming in the flesh Surely Christ never meant to deceive us when he said John 14.2 3. I will come again if it were not so I would have told you See Serm. on Matth. 25 th v. 6. 2. The types shew it I shall instance in one which is the High Priest's entring with Blood into the Holy place within the vail and when he had finished his Service and Ministration there he came forth to bless the people which the Apostle explaineth and applyeth to Christ Heb. 9. from 24. verse to the 28. 3. There are Ordinances appointed in the Church to keep afoot the remembrance of his promise the Lords Supper 1 Cor. 11.26 For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew forth the Lords death till he come He hath left it as a monument of his faithfulness that upon all occasions we may renew our hopes and expectations of it 4. We have an inward pledge his Spirit and the visits of his grace He hath taken our flesh and left with us his Spirit He went not from us in anger but in love to set all things at rights and to bring us there where he is 5. Christs interest is concerned in it that the Glory of his Person may be seen His first coming was obscure and without observation Then he came in the form of a Servant but now he will come as the Lord and Heir in Power and Glory Then John Baptist was his forerunner now an Archangel Then he came with Twelve Disciples men of mean Condition in the World a few poor fisher men now with Legions of Angels Jade 14. Then as a Minister of Circumcision now as the Judge of all the World Then he invited men to repentance now he cometh to render vengeance to the neglecters and despisers of his grace Then he offered himself as a Mediator between God and Man as an high Priest to God and an Apostle to men Heb. 3.1 But vailed his Divinity under the infirmities of his flesh now he cometh in Gods name to Judge men and in all his Glory Then he wrought some Miracles which his enemies imputed to Diabolical Arts and Magical Impostures at the day of Judgment there will be no need of miracles to assert the Divinity of his person because all will be obvious to sense Then he prepared himself to suffer death now he shall tread death under his Feet Then he stood before the Tribunals of men and was condemned to the cursed death of the Cross now he shall sit upon a Glorious Throne all Kings and Potentates expecting their doom and sentence from his mouth Then he came not to Judge but to save now to render unto every one according to their works Then he was scorned buffeted spit upon Crowned with Thorns but now Crowned with Glory and Honour Then he came to bear the sins of many now without sin not bearing our burden but our discharge not as a Surety but as a pay Master not as a Sufferer but a Conqueror triumphing over Death Hell and the Devil He cometh no more to go from us but to take us from all misery to himself 2. That he may possess what he hath purchased He bought us at a dear rate and would he be at all this loss and preparation for nothing Surely he that came to suffer will come to Triumph and he that purchased will possess Heb. 2.13 3. With respect to the wicked 'T is a part of his office to Triumph over them in their final overthrow All things shall be put under his feet Isa. 45.23 Rom. 14.10.11 Phil. 2.10 4. To require an account of things during his absence what his Servants have done with their Talents Matth. 25. What his Church have done with his Ordinances how things have been carryed during his absence in his house 1 Tim. 6.14 Keep this Commandment without rebuke unto the appearing of Jesus Christ. Whether men have carryed themselves well or beaten their fellow Servants and eaten and drunk with the Drunkard whether they have strengthned the hands of the wicked oppressed with censures the most serious of his Worshippers what disorders in the World what violation of the Law of Nature 2 Thes. 1.8 2. The Vniversality Who must be judged we must all All mankind which ever were are and shall be No Age no Sex no Nation nor Dignity nor Power nor Wealth nor Greatness can excuse us In the World some are too high to be questioned others too low to be taken notice of But there all are taken notice off by head and pole not one of the Godly shall be lost but will meet in that general assembly Nor shall any of the wicked shift the day of his appearance as we may obey in every state and sin in every state so in every state we must give an account All that have lived from the beginning of the World till that day shall without exception appear from the least to the greatest before the Tribunal of Christ. This will be illustrated by considering the several distinctions of mankind 1. The first and most obvious distinction is into grown Persons and Infants 2. Distinction is those whom Christ shall find dead or alive at his coming 3. Distinction is of good or bad 4. The next distinction of men whom Christ shall Judge are believers and unbelievers 5. Men of all Conditions high and low rich and poor of these see Matth. 25. v. 33. Ser. 3. 6. Men of all callings in the Church Apostles and private Christians Ministers and People for the Apostle here in the text joineth himself with others and saith We must all appear before the Judgment seat of Christ. Besides the Law of Christianity by which all shall be Judged the Officers and Guides of the Church must give an account of their faithfulness in their ministration There is much spoken in Scripture of their account 1 Cor. 4 4.5 I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified but he that judgeth me is the Lord therefore Judge nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and shall make manifest the Counsels of the heart and then shall every man have praise of God He speaketh there of the execution of his Apostolical Office though he was Conscious to himself of no fault in it yet this was not the clearing of him only God that searcheth and seeth all must do this 'T is a great matter to clear a mans fidelity first as a Minister then as a private Christian. Paul would not venture it upon the single Testimony of his own Conscience So again Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an account Their work is to watch over Souls for their Eternal Salvation if Souls miscarry through their negligence they are answerable to God for it but if they miscarry through their own willfulness the
for Common good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill and there is no compassion shewed to any Creature but where the case is compassionable But more plainly to shew how this right accrues to God how he comes to be the Supream Governour of the World several ways either because of the excellency of his Being or because of the Relation wherein we stand to him for all the benefits he bestows upon us we have all from him 1. For the excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excel others should be Chief and Supream as it is clear in man above bruit-beasts Man was made to have dominion over them having a more excellent Nature then they as in the first of Gen. When God said Let us make man presently God puts the Government upon him and gives him dominion over the Beasts of the field the Fowls in the Air and Fish in the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all chief Beings hath power over all his Creatures Angels and Men who are as nothing to him therefore to be governed by him 2. The Title comes by vertue of the benefits that he hath bestowed upon us we have Life Being and all things from God therefore certainly the Power and Authority is in him Look as Parents have Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and education and the most Barbarous people would acknowledge this how much more then hath God who gives us Life Breath Being and Well-being and all things He hath created us out of nothing and being once created he preserves us and gives us all the good things we enjoy and therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the breach of them and therefore let us state it thus if that the excellency of his Nature gives him a sufficiency for the Government of mankind his Creation Preservation and other benefits they give him a full right to dispose of man to make what Laws he pleaseth to call man to account whether he keep them yea or no. Surely the right of God is greater then that which Parents can have over their Children for in natural Generation Parents are but only the Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power God gives them they propagate nothing to their Children but the matter of their Being and those things that belong to the Body Heb. 12.9 Nay God hath a greater hand in forming the Child then the Parents still they act as guided by God and as influenced by his Providence for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female beautiful or deformed they know not the number and posture of the Bones Nerves Veins Sinews But God orders all these things by his own Wisdom and wonderfully frames us in the secret parts of the Belly therefore the Soveraignty certainly belongs to God for it is he that forms the Spirit of man within him Zech. 12.1 The Soul it is of Gods immediate formation and all the care and providence of our Parents comes to nothing unless God direct it and second it with his blessing God is the Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible and from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing only exprest by divers terms To gather up this argument This is a certain Rule the owner of any thing is necessarily a Governour to it if it be governable if it be a Creature that is capable of Government and hath an aptitude to be governed for certainly an absolute Propriety in a Governable Creature gives a plenary Title Now God made us out of nothing and he made us capable of Government being rational and free agents and therefore he must needs be our Lord and Governour All Souls are mine saith he Ezek. 18 4. And it is devolved upon Christ our Redeemer by a new right for he dyed rose again and revived to this end He hath purchased this authority to be Lord of quick and dead And it is as certain a Rule that our Governour must be our Judge for Government consists of three parts Legislation Judgment and Execution Giving Laws and Judging and executing God doth all these things by an Authoritative Constitution he makes Laws for man to oblige him to obedience And in Gods Laws there 's a Precept and a Sanction that is there are rewards and penalties the Precept shews what we must do the Sanction shews what God will do the Precept shews what is due from the Creature the Sanction shews what is due to the Creature that is if he break this Law he shall be punished if he keep this Law he shall be rewarded Thus you see God being our Governour may make Laws for man that is capable of Laws now this Sanction would be but a shadow and vain scare-crow if there were no Judgment for would God say do and thou shalt live believe and thou shalt be saved and never look after this whether we do or believe Therefore as there is Legislation so there must be Judging But then this Judgment must necessarily infer a 3d thing that is the Execution otherwise Judgment would be but a solemn Pageantry But why is Christ Judge of the World rather then the Father and Spirit who also made us and gave a Law to us and invested it with such a Sanction who are offended and grieved with our sins I Answer 1. Consider we have gone a great step to prove that it is the peculiar right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost and this in effect proves that Christ may execute it for they are one John 1.5.2 They have one Common Nature and as to the Operations that are without the Divine Essence is common to them all So that as the Creation of all things is equally attributed to all so also this act of Judging the World So that it belongs to all for they are all equal in Being Power and Glory But as yet the thing is not explained enough unless we grant it shall be exercised by all or else prove out of Scripture that one person is ordained by mutual consent chosen out by the rest to exercise it for himself and for the other But this I have prov'd already God is the Judge And at first when the Doctrine of the Trinity was but sparingly revealed to the Church and not openly it was not neeedful to enquire more nicely after it but this general truth was sufficient And Enoch when he prophesyed doth not tell us of Christ the Judge but tells us Jude v. 14. Behold Lord cometh with Ten Thousands of his Saints to execute Judgment upon all c. And David speaks to God Psal. 94 2. Lift up thy self Thou Judge of
the Earth and Psalm 50.6 God is Judge himself It was enough to understand it so without any distinction of the Persons But when once this mystery was most certainly manifested by God manifest in our flesh now we must Enquire a little further 2. I Answer there is an Order in the Persons of the Blessed Trinity as in the manner of subsisting so also there 's a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order the power of Judging doth belong partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the business of Redemption there the act of judging was exercised upon our surety he was substituted into our room and place and offered himself not only for our good but in our room and stead to bear our punishment and to Procure the favour of God to us there the act of judging belonged to the Father to whom the satisfaction was tendred and before whom our Advocate and Surety must plead and present himself therefore it is said in 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Thus our advocate pleads before the Father as before the Judge 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us whoever partakes of that Salvation which was purchased by the Surety or have lost it by their negligence impenitency and unbelief there the Second Person is to be judge In the former the Son could not be our judge for then he would be our Judge and Party too and then the plea of those Hereticks would have more Countenance of Reason In the business of Redemption the Son could not Judge because he made himself a Party for our good and stood in our room and place and the same Party cannot give and take the Satisfacion that cannot be therefore this order is constituted in this glorious mystery of the God-head that the satisfaction is tendred to the Father he pleads and represents himself to the Father in our behalf And the Holy-Ghost cannot be the Judge for in this mystery he hath another part and function and office he being the Third Person in Order of subsisting 3. In the Son there 's a double Relation or Consideration One as he is God and the other as he is Mediatour the one Natural and Eternal which shall endure for ever the other which he took upon himself in time and which in the Consummation of time he shall at length lay aside In the former respect as God so Christ is Judge with the Father and Spirit as by Original Authority but in this later respect as Christ is Mediatour he is Judge by Deputation The primitive Soveraignty belongs to God as Supream King and the Judge by derivation and deputation is the Lord Jesus Christ as Mediatour in his man-hood united to the Second Person of the God-head So the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the creature as to us his Authority is Absolute and Supream But in regard of God it is deputed so he is ordained and appointed to be Judg. The Scripture delights much in this Notion John 5.27 He hath power of life and death to condemn and absolve the Father hath given him Authority as he is the Son of man Acts 10.42 The Apostles when they were to preach thought it not enough for them to say God is Judge no but he is ordained of God to be Judge of quick and dead So Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in the which he will Judge the World in Righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained In all which Christs acts as the Fathers vicegerent And after he hath thus judged the World as the Fathers Deputy then he shall give up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.25 So that the right Christ hath as Mediatour it is not meerly by Creation nor his Essential Kingdom common to the Father But a derivative subordinate right as Mediatour by vertue of his purchase as he dyed rose again and revived 4. This power which belongs to Christ as Mediatour it is given to him upon these accounts 1. Partly as a recompence of his humiliation But chiefly because it belongs to the fulness of his Mediatory Office 't is the last act The Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God now he being appointed by the Father the last act of his Kingly Office was to Judge the World This Mediatour was not only to pay a price to Divine Justice Not only to separate the redeemed from the World by converting them to God But he is also to Judge Devils and those Enemies of his that would not submit to his Mediatory Kingdom to Judge those Enemies out of whose hands he is to free the Church While the World lasts he is to fight against our Enemies but then to judge them and cast them into Eternal torments and so to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 1. Cor. 15.24 His Office is not full till he hath executed and judged all his Enemies 2dly In what nature doth he act and exercise the Judgment either as God or man or both I answer in both Christ is the Person not the Father nor the Spirit and Christ acts it as God-man the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature seated upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard of all therefore Christ is so often with respect to the Judgment called the Son of man Mat. 16.27 Acts 17.31 Mat. 26.64 Joh. 5.27 The Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be so and that the World may see him with these eyes that we may see our Redeemer come in the last day and see him to our comfort he that is withdrawn into the Curtain of the Heavens he that is gone about his Ministration before God must come out and bless the People And therefore that he may be seen and heard of all though the divine Power be mightily seen yet he is to act it in the Humane Nature USE of all 1. This speaks terrour to the wicked 2dly Comfort to the Godly 1. Terrour to the wicked Here let us see 1. Who are those wicked ones to whom this terrour belongeth 2dly What is it that maketh it so terrible to them And will breed horrour and trembling in their hearts if they repent not First All those that have opposed his Kingdom in the World Luk. 19.27 Those mine Enemies that would not that I should Reign over them bring them forth and slay them before me These oppose the great design of the Gospel which is to set up the Lord Jesus as King 2dly All that set light by his Person in the day of his grace And though they do not oppose his Government yet refuse it Psal. 81.11 My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me 3dly All that despise his benefits and neglect to seek after them Heb.
man may receive the things done in the Body according to what he hath done good or bad THis receiving relateth either to the Sentence or the Execution principally the latter Doct. The end of the last judgment is that every man according to what he hath done may receive reward and punishment Without this the whole process of that day would be but a solemn and useless pageantry and therefore the end bindeth all upon us And as we have considered the other circumstances we must consider this also This receiving the things done in the Body relateth either to the doom and sentence Or else to the Execution For the sentence see Serm. Mat. 25. verse 34. 41. I shall here speak of the execution 't is set forth emphatically Matth. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment and the Righteous into life eternal In which Scripture 1. There is A Distribution of the Persons These and the Righteous the Goats and the sheep the workers of iniquity and the Godly the Righteous and the wicked This is the most material distinction and an everlasting distinction 'T is the most material and important distinction There is a distinction of Nations some lye nearer to the Sun others more remote or farther off some in a southerly some in a northerly climate but they are all alike near to the Sun of righteousness Jew or Greek or Barbarian are all one in Christ Gal. 3.28 There is a distinction of endowments some are learned and some unlearned Yet the Gospel looketh equally upon both and Christs disciples owe the equal debt of love to both Rom. 1.14 There is a distinction of ranks and degrees in the World some are noble and others ignoble but before God omnis sanguis concolor All blood is of a-colour and the true Spiritual nobility is to be born of God John 1.13 The Gospel puts the rich and poor on the same level Jam. 1.9 10. They differ in worldly estate but all have the same Redeemer as under the Law the rich and the Poor paid the same Ransom Exod. 30.15 There is a distinction between bond and free but the bond are Christs freemen 1 Cor. 7.22 And the free is Christs Servant Eph. 6.7 All these are not material to our acceptance with God There is a distinction between opinions and petty sects and parties in the Church but this is not the grand distinction which will hold weight at the day of doom There were different parties at Corinth and they were apt to band one against another but yet they had but one common Christ 1 Cor. 1 2. Jesus Christ theirs and ours We inclose and impale the common salvation unchristian and unminister one another cast one another out of Gods favour but Gods approbation doth not go by our vote and suffrage there lyeth an appeal from mans censure lingua Petilliani non est ventilabrum Christi 'T is well that every angry Brothers tongue is not Christ's fan wherewith he will purge his Floor God in his Judgment taketh notice of another distinction whether we be righteous or wicked holy or unholy The Eyes of the Lord are over the righteous and his face is against them that do evil 1 Pet. 3.12 That is the distinction which doth bear weight before Christs Tribunal And this is the everlasting distinction Other distinctions do not outlive time they cease at the graves mouth within a while it will not be a pin to choose what part we have acted in the World whether we have been high or low rich or poor but much will lye upon it whether we have been godly or ungodly whether we have sowed to the flesh or to the Spirit This distinction will last for ever and the one of them will fill Heaven and the other Hell The whole World is comprized in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle estate 2. As there are different persons so there are different recompenses and a different doom and sentence which is executed upon either the conclusion is dreadful to the wicked but comfortable to the godly for everlasting life shall be the portion of the godly and everlasting punishment the portion of the ungodly This one Scripture well improved should be enough to make us shun all sin and imbrace and pursue after all good Wisdom lyeth in considering the end of things not what profit and pleasure it bringeth me now and flattereth me with now but what it will bring me in the end Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the end of those things is death but being made free from sin and become the Servants of God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life Alas sin bringeth little pleasure or satisfaction in the time of injoying it and in the remembrance of it it bringeth shame and in the Conclusion where it is not repented of it bringeth death Whereas on the other side the service of Christ will be matter of joy and pleasure at the present matter of comfort and confidence afterward and in the end salvation and eternal life there is a curiosity in man he would fain know his own destiny what shall become of him or what lyeth hid in the womb of futurity concerning his estate As the king of Babylon stood upon the parting of the ways to make divination No destiny deserveth to be known so much as this shall I be saved or shall I be damned live everlastingly in Heaven or Hell If the Question were shall I be rich or shall I be poor happy or miserable in the present World Shall I have a long life or shall I have a short That is not of such great moment we cannot meet with such troubles and difficulties here but they will have a speedy end so will persecutions and disgraces and sorrows but this is a matter of greater moment than so Whether I shall be eternally miserable 'T is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things they are not of such Importance that we should know them aforehand and it may do us more hurt than good to know our worldly estate the misery of which cannot be prevented by any prudence and foresight of ours And 't is better to trust our selves with the Providence of God than to anticipate future cares but it concerneth us much to know whether we are in a damnable or a saveable condition whether we are of the number of those that shall go into everlasting punishment or of the righteous who shall go into everlasting life if we be in the way to everlasting punishment 't is good to know it whilst we have time to remedy it If heirs of Salvation the assurance of our Interest is a preoccupation of everlasting blessedness This is that about which we should busie our thoughts and spend our time 3. Observe the notions by which this different estate is expressed life and punishment 1 The happy condition of the godly is
in his conversation 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6. But in all things approving our selves as ministers of God in much patience in afflictions in necessities in distresses in stripes in Imprisonments in tumults in labours in Watchings in fastings By pureness by knowledge by long-sufferings by kindness by the Holy Ghost by love unfeigned by the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left c. These were the evidences which he had in their consciences The faithful discharge of his Office in all sorts of pressures wants and exigencies as also by the constant study of the mind of God and purity of life and abundance of Spirit and sincere charity and love to Souls by these things should a People Choose a Minister and by these things did Paul approve himself to their consciences 2. All these may others have hating for the publickness of his Office and the extraordinary assistance of the Holy Ghost all Ministers and all Christians may have an approbation of God and the testimony of their own consciences and a witness in the consciences of others 1. They may have the approbation of God who certainly will not be wanting to the comfort of his faithful Servants Partly Because he hath promised not only to reward their sincerity at last but to give them the comfort of it for the present John 4.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father And I will love him and will manifest my self to him Let a man but love Christ and be â—aithful to him and he is capable of this promise God will love him and Christ will love him and in Testimony thereof he will manifest himself to him Christ knoweth the burden of believers and what it costs them in the World to be faithful to him and what sad hours many times they have who make Conscience of obedience Now to incourage them the more seriously they ingage in it the more evidences and confirmations they shall have of his love to them yea sensible manifestations and comfortable proofs thereof shall still be given out to them in their course of a constant uniform diligent and self-denying obedience Hidden love is as no love Pro. 27.5 Open rebuke is better than secret love As in our Love to God if it be not manifested 't is but a compliment and vain pretence so in Gods Love to us though he hath not absolutely ingaged for our comfort yet he hath his times of allowing special manifestations of himself to his people and lifting up the light of his Countenance upon them Surely God will not be altogether strange reserved and hidden to a loving faithful and obedient Soul They need more Testimonies of his favour than others do and they shall not be without them Partly Because the Spirit of God is given us for this end not only as a Spirit of Sanctification but of Revelation to witness Gods acceptance of our persons and services and the great things which he hath promised for us 1 Cor. 2 11 12. What man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of man which is in him Even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God That we might know the things that are freely given us of God None but the Holy-Ghost can know Gods secrets and revealeth thereof to believers as much as is needful for their Salvation For as mans own understanding can only know mans secrets so none can know Gods secret thoughts but Gods own Spirit Now we have received not the Spirit of the World which only carryeth a proportion with Worldly things but the Spirit of God which is given us to know the mind of God concerning us in Christ He doth not only reveal the mysteries of Salvation in general but our own Interest therein Rom. 8.16 The Spirit its self bearing witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God The infinite mercies of God being bestowed on us God would not have them concealed from us thus we may have the approbation of God 2. We may have the Testimony of conscience concerning our sincerity For conscience is that secret spy which is privy to all our designs and actions and taketh notice of all that we are and do therefore a man should or may know the acts of grace which he puts forth 'T is hard to think that the Soul should be a stranger to its own operations the Spirit in man knoweth the things of a man much more acts of grace Partly Because they are the most serious and Important actions of our lives many acts may escape us for want of advertency they not being of such moment but things that concern our eternal Interests and done with the most advisedness and seriousness surely the man that is thus conversant about them he will mind what he doth and how he doth it 1 John 2.3 Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly And partly Because acts of grace are put forth with difficulty and with some strife and wrestling a man cannot believe but he feeleth oppositions of unbelief Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief A man cannot love God and attend upon holy things but he feeleth drowsiness and deadness in his heart which must be overcome though with difficulty Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh A man cannot obey God or do any serious good action but the flesh will be opposing Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other And Rom. 7.21 I find then a Law that when I would do good evil is present with me Now things difficult and carryed on with opposition must needs leave a notice and Impression of themselves upon the conscience And partly Because there is a special delight which accompanyeth acts of grace by reason of the excellency of the object they are conversant about and by reason of the greatness and excellency of the power they are assisted withal and the excellency and nobleness of the faculties they are acted by Faith can hardly be exercised about the pardon of sin or the hopes of Glory but a man findeth some peace and joy in believing Rom. 15.13 Acts of love and hope are pleasant a prospect of eternity is delightful now any notable pleasure and delight of mind notifieth its self to the Soul and therefore upon the whole we may have glorying if we love and fear God and hope for eternal life from him and thereupon study to approve our selves to him conscience which is privy to these things will witness them to us 3. We may leave a Testimony in the consciences of others If we keep up the majesty
man should reverence his own Conscience most So again if the Second be set in the First place if the Judgment of Conscience be preferred before that of God what will be the issue but the hardening of the wicked whose blind Conscience is set in the place of God Pro. 16.2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own Eyes but the Lord weigheth the Spirit 2. To forâ—ify our patience A man must be approved of God though his own heart speaketh bitter things to him the Sentence of God is to be sought in his word If he mindeth his duty seeketh after grace more than peace is resolved to approve himself to God though he cannot yet assure his heart before him let the general comforts of Christianity incourage him to wait Duty thoroughly followed will bring peace in time We must absolutely endeavour to seek the First Again if we have First and Second we must be thankful though we want the Third and well satisfied if approved of God though disesteemed of the World we must submit to Gods Providence and bear out burden of reproach if we cannot overcome prejudices however we must do nothing to feed it nothing to procure it USE of all 1. Let us study to approve our selves to God before whom we and all that we do are manifest sincerity beginneth there seeketh the approbation of God He is commended whom God commendeth 1 Cor. 10.18 Our final Sentence must come out of his mouth Next let us look to this that we Glory not in appearance but in heart that we may have the solid rejoycing of Conscience Job 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me till I die Faith Love and Hope will only give us that Not external priviledges Oh then let us keep up the Majesty of our profession that so we may have a Testimony in the Consciences of men it will be our safety In the primitive times they invested Christians with Bears Skins and then baited them as Bears So Satan is first a Liar and then a Murtherer 1 Joh. 2.4 USE 2. Here is something to defend the poor Ministers of Christ Jesus I trust you desire to Glorify God and save Souls and that out of hope fear and love Some Glory in outward advantages only their Church priviledges but I trust we can Glory in heart They burden us with Imputations No enemies next the Devil are like Minister to Minister ab implacabilibus odiis Theologorum libera nos domine We all own the same Bible believe the same Creed are Baptized into the same profession if any be more serious in it than others should they therefore be discountenanced If it be their desire to save Souls and guide them to their Eternal rest 't is ours also So far as they Glory in Heart we do even as they SERMON XX. 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause PAul glorying in his fidelity was charged by the false Apostles with two things 1. That he was Proud 2. Mad. The First objection is answered verse the 12 th The Second in the Text. As to the charge of Emotion of mind or madness 1. There is a seeming concession or taking their charge for granted if it be madness it is for God His reply is that he had spoken these things for Gods Glory and their Salvation If I extol my Ministry which you count madness 't is for the Glory of God that the Gospel be not brought into contempt if I speak humbly of my self as becometh sober men it is for your profit 2. By way of correction he sheweth the true cause of it which was an high constraining love to Christ verse 14 th Observe in the Text two points 1. That carnal men count the Holy Servants of God to be a sort of mad-folks 2. That a Christian in all postures of Spirit aimeth at the Glory of God For the First point 1. I shall shew you that it is so 2. I shall enquire what it is in Christianity that is usually counted madness 3. The reasons of it 4. To shew how justly this may be retorted To shew that 't is a perverse Judgment and censure which rather belongeth to themselves than those that fear God 1. That it is so the Scriptures evidence 2 Kings 9.11 When God sent a Prophet to anoint Jehu the Captain said Wherefore came this mad-fellow to thee Gods Messengers have been so accounted from time to time So Jeremiah by Shemajah this man is mad and maketh himself a Prophet that thou shouldest put him in prison and in the stocks The same thought Festus of Paul Acts 26.24 Too much learning hath made thee Mad. I am not Mad Most Noble Festus but speak the words of truth and soberness Yea the Lord Jesus himself could not escape this imputation no not from his own Kinsmen for when he was abroad doing good and promoting the affairs of his Kingdom and constituting Apostles 't is said Mark 3.21 When his friends heard of it they went out to lay hold of him for they said he is besides himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here the false teachers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if we be besides our selves Another time his enemies John 10.20 Many of them said he hath a Devil and is Mad why hear ye him And still in all Ages the zealous are counted frantick fanatical heady rash furious and men besides themselves because they have intirely given up themselves to do the will of God whatever it costs them 2. What is that in Christianity which is usually counted madness What it was in Paul Interpreters agree not Grotius thinketh his enemies did upbraid him with his extasies he was converted by a trance and rapture whereof he giveth an account 2 Cor. 12.1 2 3 4. c. Others his self-denyal Paul had no regard to himself his great purpose was to serve God and the Church as here he professeth he was ready to be accounted Mad or Sober so God might be glorified and their profit promoted Some his acting or speaking in zeal above that which is ordinarily called temper and sobriety which is indeed the dull pace of the World Certainly Paul was an extraordinary person and had a deep sense of the other World and therefore the carnal will be no fit Judges of his Spirit But most simply and agreeable to the context to speak this largely of himself seemed to them to be the work of a distracted or foolish person And so 2 Cor. 11. I would to God you could bear with me And verses 16 17. I say again let no man think me a fool if otherwise yet as a fool receive me That I may boast my self a little If it had been for his own honour the objection would have force But what he did herein he meant for the Glory of God and the Gospel But that which is counted madness ordinarily in Christians is either seriousness in Religion When men will
depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge and be filled with all the fulness of God We have but light apprehension of the love of God in Christ it leaveth no Impression upon us 2 Thes. 3.5 And the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God Set straight your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are fluttered abroad to all manner of vanities And therefore the Psalmist prayeth Psal. 86.11 Vnite my heart to thy fear 3. Though we pray to God yet we must not neglect to use the means For God will meet with us in our way in a way proportionable to our reason and we are to meet with him in his way in a way of a duty and means God doth not over-rule us by a brutish force nor raise an inclination in our wills but in the way of understanding the ordinary way of working upon man is by the Understanding and so upon the Will What are the means of raising our love 1. A knowledge of our necessity and the excellency and worth of Christ and his Beneficialness to us John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift We love little because we know little Saints and Angels who know him most love him best in Heaven there is compleat love because there is perfect knowledge that the Apostles prayer sheweth how we are rooted and grounded in love Eph. 3. â—7 18 19. 2. Serious consideration The more you lay out your thoughts in the serious consisideration of these things which most tend to feed and breed love Objects and moving reasons kept much upon the mind by serious thoughts are the great means and instruments appointed both by nature and grace to turn about and move the Soul of man consideration frequent and serious is Gods great instrument to convert the Soul Psal 119 59. I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies And to get keep and increase grace witness this Text For we thus Judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead Therefore the total want of love or the weakness of love comes for want of consideration Oh then think often of Gods goodness amiableness and kind heartedness to miserable and unworthy sinners what he is in himself a pardoning God none like him Micha 7.17 What he hath done for you from your youth upward Every one should be his own historian Psal. 139.17 How precious are thy thoughts to me O God how great is the sum of them Every morning come to a new account and audit what he is willing yet to do for you in Christ to pardon all your sins to sanctify you by his Spirit and to give you eternal life and a portion among his people 3. You must increase love by a constant familiarity and communion with God strangeness dissolveth friendship but our hearts settle towards them with whom we frequently converse Job 22.21 Acquaint thy self now with him and be at peace When men neglect prayer their hearts set loose from God Therefore upon all occasions maintain a constant commerce between God and you 4. If there be a breach be soon reconciled again If a man was unclean he was to wash his clothes before even Eph. 4 26 Let not the Sun go down upon thy wrath As between man and man so between God and man forgive us this day as well as give us this day When discontents settle they are hardly removed Jer. 8.4 Shall they fall and not arise turn away and not return 'T is spoken to back-sliding Israel A candle newly put out sucketh light again if you kindle it before it stiffeneth and groweth cold so the sooner we recover our selves the less breach is made by it 5thly Mortify love to the World This is baneful to the love of the Father 1 John 2.15 Love not the World neither the things that are in the World if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him When the Soul is filled with one object it cannot attend upon another though more excellent The love of the World is that which first kept us from God and still it dulleth the edge of our affections and diverteth us from him therefore watch against the inticements of the flattering world and love the creature in subordination to God Now let me exhort you to the love of Christ. 1. The genius and disposition of love sheweth it is fit for nothing but God As he that looketh upon an ax will say it is fit to cut so he that looketh upon love will say it was made for God love is for that which is good 't is the motion of the Soul to what is good for us Good is the object of love The more good any thing is the more it must be loved this is the disposition of nature and grace doth direct it and set it right Now who is so good as God who hath all goodness in himself All that goodness which is in the creature is derived from him and dependeth on him he hath given us all the good which we have received and that out of meer love yea he hath given us love its self Now whom will you love if he that is love its self seem not lovely to you All loveliness is in him and from him the creature hath none of its self nor for it self Is sin such a thing that for the love of it you will fly from God and goodness 2. Love is but for one object The affection is weakened by dispersion as a River divided into many Channels â—n conjugal Society which is the highest instance of love Mal. 2.15 And did not he make one Yet had he the residue of the Spirit and wherefore one That he might seek a Godly seed God in the beginning made but one Man for one Woman and one Woman for one man yet he could if he would have created more persons at once 't was not out of defect of power but wise choice that their affections might be the stronger Conjugal affection would be weakened if as they are in the brutes they were scattered promiscuously to several objects The true object indeed of love is but one and that is God he is loved for himself and other things for his sake All Lines end in the Center so all the inclinations of the creature should terminate in God Love was planted in us for this purpose that other things might be loved in God and for God 3. The force and vehemency of love sheweth it was made for God First 't is a vehement affection that swayeth the whole Soul God only deserveth these heights and excesses which are in love We make Gods of other things when we love them without subordination to him Sampson was led about like a Child by Delilah Men contemn all things honour name credit riches for their love ease pleasure Turn this to money covetousness is Idolatry Eph. 5.5 To pleasure and the belly becometh 2 God Phil. 3 19. 2. 'T is love maketh
our Passive the other our Active Regeneration And as in Generation that which begets produces the same Life that is in himself a Beast communicates the Life of a Beast and a Man of a Man so 't is the Life of God that we receive when we are formed for his use by the power of his Grace It is called the Life of God and the Divine Nature Spiritual qualities being infused whereby we resemble God And Herein again it agrees with common Life Life consists in the union of the matter with the Principle of Life as when there is union between the Body and Soul then there 's Life without which the Body is but a dead and an unactive lump As Adams Body when it was organized and framed until God infused the breath of Life in it lay as a dead lump so this Life is begun by a Union between us and Christ he lives in us by his Spirit and we live in him by Faith Gal. 2.20 The Spirit is the Principle of Life and Faith is the means to receive it and therefore we are said Rom. 6.5 To be planted into the likeness of Christs Resurrection Planting notes a Union as a Bud that 's put into a Stock it becomes one with the Stock and bears Fruit by vertue of the Life of the Stock We no sooner are planted into Christ but we feel the power of his Life and vertue of his Resurrection he begins to live in us and we in him as the Graft in the Stock and as the Stock in the Graft 2. Where there is Life there is Sense and Feeling especially if wrong and violence be offered to it A living Member is sensible of the smallest prick and Pain and so is the Spiritual Life bewrayed by the tenderness of the Heart and the sense that we have of the interest of God Stupid and insensible Spirits shew they have no Life and therefore those that are alienated from the Life of God they are said to be past feeling Eph. 4 18 19. As long as there is Life there is feeling We may lose other senses yet there may be Life the Eye may be closed up and sight lost and the Ear may be deaf and lose its use but yet Life may remain still but feeling is dispers'd throughout the whole Body and we do not lose our feeling till we are quite dead therefore this is the Character of them that are alienated from the life of God that they have no feeling Now the Children of God the Regenerate are sensible of the injuries done and Spiritual Life by Sin and of the decays of that Life they have and of the comforts of it What Consciences have they that can live in carnal pleasures and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and yet never groan under it never be sensible of it Paul was sensible of the first stirrings and risings of Sin Rom. 7.24 Oh wreâ—ched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Now where there is no sense of this it shews such have no Life who are neither sensible of the injuries done to the Life they have nor of the decays of it by God's absence When the Bridegroom is gone sensible Hearts will mourn Mat. 9 15. when they have lost Christ when they feel any abatements of the influences of his Grace Carnal men that sleep in their filthiness they have no sense of God's favours or frowns of his absence or presence because they are quite dead they do not take notice of God's dealings with them either in Mercy or Judgment therefore are touched with no remorse for the one or thankfulness for the other but are careless and stupid and past feeling And can a man be alive and not feel it And can you have the Life of Grace and not feel the decays and interruptions of it and neither be sensible of comforts or injuries 3. Where there is life there 's an Appetite joyned with it an earnest desire after that which may feed maintain and support this Life What makes the Brute-creatures to run to the Teats of the Dam as soon as they are born but instinct of Nature Appetite is the immediate effect of Life Where there is life it must have some supports it hath its Tasts and Rellishes as 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby I say where there is a new birth there will be an Appetite after Spiritual unmixed milk the new-nature hath its proper supports and there will be something relish't and favor'd besides meats drinks and bodily pleasures and such things as gratify the Animal Life As Jesus Christ said John 4.32 I have meat to eat that ye know not of So Spiritual Life hath inward consolations it hath hidden Manna whereby it is supported and maintained Meat that perisheth not John 6.27 painted fire needs no fuel those that do not live they have no Appetite there 's no need of nourishment But where there is life there will be a desire an Appetite that carrieth us to that which is Food to the Soul to Christ Jesus especially and to the Ordinances in which he is exhibited to us And therefore where there is no desire to meet with God in these Ordinances where Christ may be food to our Souls it is to be feared there is no Life Wicked men they may desire Ordinances sometimes but not to strengthen the Spiritual Life but out of carnal ends and reasons they are loth to be left out of the Worship that is in esteem in the place where they live as the Pharisees submitted to Johns Baptism though they hated the Lord Christ it was then in esteem therefore he calls them a Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and partly because they trust in the work wrought there is somewhat to pacify Natural Conscience by the bare external performance of a duty and carnal men rest in the Sacraments or visible Ordinances It is Natural to us to be led by sensible things and the external action being easy they choak their Consciences with these things How usual is it in this sense to see many that tear the Bond yet prize the Seal that is to say they contemn the Bond of the Covenant and the duty of the Covenant yet dote upon the Lords Supper which is a Seal of it But a true Appetite desires these Ordinances that we may meet with God in them This is a sign of Life 4. Where there is Life there will be growth especially in Vegetables there Life is always growing and encreasing till they come to their full stature so do the Children of God grow in Grace Our Lord himself though he had the Spirit without measure yet he grew in Wisdom and favour with God Luke 2.40 not in shew but in reality he grew in Wisdom as he grew in Stature Though his Human Nature in his Infancy was taken into the Unity of his Divine Person yet the capacity of his Human Nature
I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ All is nothing to this 3. It weaneth the heart from outward observances and bodily exercises to solid Godliness or looking after the life and power of them The Ordinances of the Law though of God's own Institution are called Carnal Heb. 7.16 Not after the law of a carnal commandment the Worship of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.23 24. The hour is coming and now is when the true Worshippers shall Worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth for the Father seeketh such to Worship him God is a Spirit and they that Worship him must Worship him in Spirit and in Truth The more true knowledge of the Gospel the more of this As the Apostle distinguisheth the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 3.2 3. and the Apostle speaketh of the Jew Rom. 2.28 29. For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but he is a Jew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the Heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God So it is with better reason true of the Christian the Worship of the Gospel consisting little of Externals but being Rational Spiritual Worship 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth also now save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good Conscience towards God by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Col. 2.6 As ye have received the Lord Jesus Christ so walk ye in him We receive his Spirit That is a sorry zeal and hath little of a Christian Spirit that runneth altogether upon outward things Christianity first degenerated by this means and the life and power of it was extinguished when it began to run out altogether in Form and men out of a natural Devotion grew excessive that way A Christian in obedience to God is to use his instituted Externals but his Heart is upon the Spirit and Soul of Duties Multiplying Rites and Ceremonies has eat out the life and heart of Religion The more spiritual and substantial Worship is the better if there be humble and affectionate reverence a ready subjection and submission to him flowing from grace engaging the heart to God and animated by the influence and breathing of his Spirit SERMON XXXII 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new THis is an inference out of the former Doctrine Two things the Apostle had said Henceforth we no more live to our selves verse 15th And Henceforth know we him no more verse 16th There is a change wrought in us a change of life and a change of Judgment a new Life because there is a new Judgment Now in the Text he sheweth a reason why he changed his Judgment and Life and lived and judged otherwise than he did before because there is such a change wrought in all that belong to Christ that they are as it were other persons than they were As when Saul prophesied 1 Kings 10.6 The Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee and thou shalt be turned into another man Not in respect of person or in regard of substance but some gifts and graces So these should be as other creatures as new creatures Now these things should only be in esteem with Christians which belong to the new creature or regeneration Therefore if any man be in Christ c. In the words we have a Proposition 1. Asserted 2. Explained 1. The Proposition asserted is hypothetical in which there is 1. An hypothesis or Proposition If any man be in Christ. 2. The assertion built thereon He is a new Creature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A new creation The act of creation is signified by this form of speech as well as the thing created 2. The Proposition explained For there is First A destructive work or a pulling down of the old house Old things are passed away 2dly An adstructive work or raising of the new fabrick All things are become new The words are originally taken out of Isa. 65.17 and Isa. 66.22 Where God promiseth a new Heaven and a new Earth That is a new World or a new state of things Which promises had a threefold accomplishment 1. These promises should have some accomplishment at their return from Babylon which was a new World to the ruined and exiled state of the Church of the Jews 2. These promises were fulfilled to all believers in their regeneration which is as a new World to sinners 3. They shall be accomplished most fully in the life to come for the Apostle telleth us 2 Pet. 3.19 We look for new Heavens and a new Earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Here it signifieth then that all things which belong to the old man shall be abolished and the new man and its interests and inclinations cherished Doct. All those that are united to Christ are and ought to be new creatures Here I shall enquire 1. What it is to be new creatures 2. In what sense we are said to be united to Christ. 3. How the new creation floweth from our union with Christ. 1. What it is to be new creatures It implieth 1. That there must be a change wrought in us so that we are as it were other Men and Women than we were before As if another Soul came to dwell in our Body This change is represented in such terms in Scriptures as do imply such a broad and sensible difference as is between light and darkness Eph. 5.8 Life and Death 1 John 3.14 The new man and the old Eph. 4.22 and 24. The vitious Qualities must be subdued and mortified and contrary Qualities and graces planted in their stead A man is so changed in his nature as if a Lion were turned into a lamb as the Prophet says when he sets forth the strange effects of Christs powerful government over the Souls of those who by the Ministry of the Word are subdued to him Isa. 11.6 7 8. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lye down with the Kid and the Calf and the young Lion and the Fatling together and a young Child shall lead them And the Cow and the Bear shall feed their young ones shall lye down together and the Lion shall eat straw with the Ox. And the sucking Child shall play on the hole of the Asp and the weaned Child shall put his hand on the Cockatrice Den. They shall be so inwardly and thoroughly changed that they shall seem new creatures transformed out of Beasts into men and instead of an hurtful they should have an innocent and harmless disposition Without a Metaphor this is represented 1 Cor 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are
is different Others walk according to the course of this World or their own lusts Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds Thirdly A new design and end Are taken off from carnal and earthly things to Spiritual and Heavenly things to seek after God and their own Salvation the renewed being called to the Hope of Eternal Life look after God and Heaven to serve please and Glorify God SERMON XXXIII 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation IN this verse the Doctrine of the new creature is further prosecuted with respect to the Apostles scope which is to assert his fidelity in the Ministry For here are three things laid down 1. The efficient cause of all is God 2. The meritorious cause is Jesus Christ. 3. The instrumental cause is the Word 1. The original Author of all Gospel grace And all things are of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all these things He doth not speak of universal creation but of the peculiar grace of Regeneration 'T is God that maketh all things new in the Church and formeth his people after his own Image 2. The meritorious cause how cometh God to be so kind to us We were his enemies The Apostle telleth us here as elsewhere he hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ Rom. 5.10 When we were enemies we were reconciled by the death of his Son So that we have the new creature by vertue of our reconciliation with God as pacified in Christ towards the Elect when our case was desperate there was no other way to recover us 3. The Instrumental cause or means of application is the ministry of reconciliation which was given to the Apostles and other preachers of the Gospel God is the Author of Grace and Christ is the means to bring us and God together and the Ministers have an office power and commission to bring us and Christ together And so Paul had a double obligation to constancy and fidelity in his office his personal reconciliation which was common to him with other Christians and a ministerial delegation and trust to reconcile others to Christ. Two points will be discoursed in this verse 1. That God is the original Author of the new Creature and all things which belong thereunto 2. That he is the Author of the new Creature as reconciled to us by Christ. Let me insist upon the first point and prove to you that Renovation is the proper work of God and the sole effect of his Spirit That will appear 1. From the state of the person who is to be reconciled and renewed the object of this renovation is a sinner lying in a state of defection from God and under a loss of original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak yea dead to all Spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself to God 'T is true man hath some reason left and may have some confused notions and general apprehensions of things good evil pleasing and displeasing to God But the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and they often call good evil and evil good and put light for darkness and darkness for light Isa. 5.10 However to choose the one and leave the other that is not in their power They may have loose desires of Spiritual favours especially as apprehended under the quality of a natural good or as separate from the means Numbers 23.10 Oh that I may die the death of the Righteous They may long for the death of the Righteous though loth to live their life That excellency which they discover in Spiritual things is apprehended in a natural way John 6.36 And they said unto him Lord evermore give us this bread But these desires are neither truly Spiritual nor serious nor constant nor laborious So that to apprehend or seek after Spiritual things in a Spiritual manner is above their reach and power Neither if we consider what man is in his natural estate this work must needs come of God Man is blind in his mind perverse in his will rebellious in his affections what sound part is there in us left to mend the rest Will a nature that is carnal resist and overcome flesh No our Lord telleth you John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and his Apostle Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Can a man by his own meer strength be brought to abhor what he dearly loveth And he that drinketh in iniquity like water Job 15.16 of his own accord be brought to loath sin and expel and drive it from him On the otherside will he be ever brought to love what he abhorreth Rom. 8 7. Because the carnal mind is emnity to God and is not subject to the Law neither indeed can be There is enmity in an unrenewed heart till grace remove it Can we that are worldly wholly led by sense look for all our happiness in an unseen World till we receive another Spirit The Scripture will tell you no 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit And 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things viz. saith and other graces is blind and cannot see afar off What man of his own accord will deny present things and lay up his hopes in Heaven Let that rare Phenix be once produced and then we may think of changing our opinion and lay aside the Doctrine of Supernatural grace Can a stony heart of its self become tender Ezek. 36.26 Or a dead heart quicken its self Eph. 2.5 Then there were no need of putting our selves to the pains and trouble of seeking all from above and waiting upon God with such seriousness and care 2. From the nature of this work 'T is called a new Creation in the 17th verse and Eph. 2.10 And elsewhere Now Creation is a work of omnipotency and proper to God There is a twofold Creation In the begining God made some things out of nothing and some things ex inhabili materia out of foregoing matter but such as was wholly unfit and indisposed for those things which were made of it As when God made Adam out of the dust of the ground and Eve out of the rib of man Now take the notion in the former and latter sense and you will see that God only can create If in the former sense something and nothing have an infinite distance and he only that caleth the things that are not as though they were can only raise the one out of the other he indeed can speak light out of darkness 2 Cor. 4 6. Life out of death something out of nothing 2 Pet. 1.3 By the divine power all things are given to us which are necessary to life and Godliness He challengeth this work as his own as
belonging to his Infinite Power to give grace to a graceless Soul Or if you will take the latter notion Creation out of unfit matter he maketh those that were wholly indisposed to good averse from it perverse resisters of what would bring them to it to be lovers of Holiness and Godliness and followers of it God that made man at first must renew him and restore him to that image he lost Col 3.10 Restored to the image of him that created him And Eph. 4.24 Created after God His work must be acknowledged in it and looked upon as a great work not as a low natural or common thing otherwise you disparage the great benefit of the new Creation 3. From its connection with reconciliation We can no more convert our selves than reconcile our selves to God renewing and reconciling grace are often spoken of together as in the Text and often folded up in the same expression as going pari passu 1 Pet. 3.18 Bring us to God as being obtained both together Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins And 1. Cor 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And both are received from the same hand by vertue of the same merit Well then there must be a supernatural work upon us to cure our unholiness as well as a supernatural work without us to overcome our guiltiness The same person that merited the one by the value of his blood and sufferings must apply the other by the Almighty Power of his grace And we needed the Son of God to be a Fountain of Life as well as the ransom for our Souls and 't is for the honour of our Redeemer that our whole and intire recovery should be ascribed to him not part only as the freedom from guilt but the whole freedom from the power of sin and that he might be a compleat Saviour to us 'T is not sufficient only that he be a prophet or a Law-giver to give sufficient Precepts Directions and Rules for the Sanctification and renovation of our natures and propound sufficient incouragements and motives in the promise of Eternal Life nor that he should be Priest only to offer a Sacrifice for the expiation of our sin but also be a Fountain of Life and grace to renew Gods Image upon the Soul As none but Christ is able to satisfy Gods Justice for us so none but Christ is able to change the heart of man Job 14 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Not one This work would cease for ever as well as the other part of the ransom and Redemption of our Souls he had this in his eye when he dyed for us Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works And he purchased this power into his own hands not into anothers and sendeth forth his conquering and prevailing Spirit to bring back the Souls of men to God And therefore if this part of our Salvation be not ascribed to Christ you rob him of his choicest Glory for to Sanctify is more than to pardon 4. From the effect of this renovation which is the Implantation of the three graces Faith Hope and Love which are our Light Life and Power In the new nature Faith is our light bacause by it we see things otherwise than we did before We see God Heb 11.26 By faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King he endured as seeing him who is invisible We see Christ John 6.40 That every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him They see such an excellency in him that all other things are but dung and dross in comparison of him They see Heaven and Spiritual things things to come Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen And Eph. 1.18 The Eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what tâ—e riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints Faith is the eye of the new Creature that giveth us another sight of things than we had before Without it we cannot see these things 2 Pet. 1.9 We understand what is good for back and belly we see things at hand but cannot see things afar off Then love is as it were the heart of the new Creature the seat of life or wherein the new bent and inclination to what is good and holy doth most discover its self We are never converted till God hath our love for grace is a victorious swavity or complacency God in conversion acteth so powerfully that his purpose is accomplished He acts upon the will of man with so much energy that he mastereth it and yet with so much sweetness that his power maketh us a willing people Psa. 110.3 That is he gaineth our love and then nothing he doth or saith is grievous 1 John 5.3 Healing grace worketh mainly by shedding abroad the love of God in our hearts and causing us to love him again The sensitive delectation which formerly captivated the will is subdued and the Soul is brought to delight in God as our chief good so that grace which is light in the understanding is pleasure in the will There is a powerful love which maketh our duty easie and agreeable to us Then hope that is our strength for the sense of the other World where we shall have what we believe and desire at the fullest rate of injoyment doth fortify the heart against present Temptations the sorrows of the World the delights of sense The Soul is weak when our expectation is cold and languid strong when the heart is most in Heaven our moral and Spiritual strength lyeth in the heavenly mind 'T is our Anchor and Helmet Now all these graces are of God The Scripture is express both for faith which giveth us a new sight of things Eph. 2.8 By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God And love which giveth us a new bent and inclination or that victorious swavity which gently mastereth the will by its affectionate allurements or pleasingly ravisheth the heart 1 John 4.7 Let us love one another for love is of God This holy fire is only kindled by a Sun-beam And hope is of the same extract and original Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy-Ghost That heavenly frame that maintaineth comfort in our Souls in the midst
satisfied in Christ that he is willing to forgive the offences done to him for the Text saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them And our wicked disposition is done away and our hearts are converted and turned to the Lord Acts 9.6 And he trembled and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And 2 Chron. 30.8 But yield your selves unto the Lord and enter into his Sanctuary which he hath sanctifyed for ever and serve the Lord your God that the fierceness of his Wrath may be turned from you And we are drawn to enter into Covenant with the Lord even that new Covenant which is called the Covenant of his peace Isa. 54.10 And so of enemies we are made friends as Abraham because of his Covenant-relation is called the friend of God Jam. 2.23 In the new Covenant God offereth pardon and requireth repentance when we accept the offer the pardon procured for us by Christ and submit to the Conditions lay down the weapons of our defiance and give the hand to the Lord to walk with him in all new obedience then are we reconciled 2. This reconciliation is as firm and strong as our estate in innocency as if there had been no foregoing breach and in some considerations better especially when we look to the full effect of it As good as if the first Covenant had never been broken for God doth not only put away his anger but loveth us as if we never had been in hatred he doth not only pardon sinners but delight in them when they repent Men may forgive a fault but they do not forget it the person liveth in Vmbrage and suspicion with them still Absolom was pardoned but not to see the Kings face 2 Sam. 13.14 Shimei had a lease of his life but lived always as a hated and a suspected man 1 Kings 2.8 But now 't is otherwise here we find not only mercy with God but are as firmly instated into his love as ever Our sins are cast into the depths of the Sea Hosea 7.19 And Hosea 14.4 I will love them freely And Rom. 9.25 And her Beloved which was not Beloved He not only passeth by the injury but calls her Beloved Breaches between man and man are like deep wounds though healed the scares remain something sticketh or like a vessel sodered weak in the crack but here Beloved delighted in The Lord delighteth in thee Isa. 62.4 And he will rest in his love In some sort 't is more sure 't is not committed to us and the freedom of our wills A bone well set is strongest where broken Adam was happy but not established 3. This active reconciliation draweth many blessings along with it 1. Peace with God Rom. 5 1. Being justifyed by faith we have peace with God To have God an enemy is to have a sharp sword always hanging over our heads by a slender thread How can we look him in the face lift up our heads to Heaven think of him without trembling There is a God but he is our enemy how can we eat drink or sleep while God is our enemy Did we know what 't is to have God our enemy we should soon know that he cannot want instruments of revenge death may way-lay us in every place if we eat our meat may poyson or choak us if we go abroad God may cast us into Hell before we come home again if we sleep his wrath may take us napping For our damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 Surely 't is such a dreadful thing to be at enmity with God that we should not continue in that estate for a moment but when once you are at peace with God you stop all evil at the fountain head 2. Access to God with boldness and free trade into Heaven Rom. 5.2 By whom we have access by faith And Eph. 2.18 For through him we have both access by one Spirit unto the Father When a peace is made between two warring Nations Trading is revived When you have occasion to make use of God you may go to him as your reconciled Father there is no flaming sword to keep you out of paradise 3. Acceptance both of your persons and performances your persons are accepted Eph. 1 6. He hath accepted us in the Beloved to the praise of his glorious grace You are looked upon as members of Christ favourites of Heaven your duties and actions are accepted Heb. 11.4 By faith Abel offered a more excellent Sacrifice than Cain The sinful failings of our best actions are hid and covered they are not examined by a severe Judge but accepted by a loving Father 4. All the graces of the Spirit are fruits of our reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the atoâ—ement Jewels of the Covenant wherewith the Spouse of Christ is decked Christ prayed that we might be loved as he was loved John 17. Not for degree but kind John 3 34. These are given as tokens and evidences of his Love the priviledge is so great that we cannot believe it without some real demonâ—â—ration of Gods heart towards us When Jacob heard that Joseph was alive and Governour of Egypt he would not believe it but when he saw the Waggons which Joseph sent to carry him Gen. 45.27 28. Then his Spirit revived within him So here 1 Thessa. 1.5 For our Gospel came not to you in word only but in power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much assurance 5. All outward blessings are sanctified especially the inâ—oyment of them which we have by another right and tenure Surely one that is reconciled to God cannot be miserable for all things are his 1 Cor. 3.23 Whatsoever falleth to his share comfort and cross cometh with a blessing And all worketh for good Rom. 8.28 Gods enmity is declared by raining snares Psal. 11.6 There is a secret war against the Soul but his love that always worketh for good Out of what corner soever the wind bloweth it always bloweth for good to his people 6. 'T is a pledge of Heaven Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life The glorifying of a Saint is a more easie thing than the reconciling of a sinner suppose the one and you may suppose the other if God would pardon us and take us with all our faults he will much more glorify us when we are reconciled and sanctified 7. Our right to this priviledge beginneth assoon as we do believe in Christ. For upon these terms God hath set forth Christ Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by â—his grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. When our hearts are drawn to receive Christ upon these terms we are legally capable of his favour Now faith is nothing else but a broken hearted and thankful acceptance of Christ with a resolution to give up our selves to
beseeching doth not only note Meekness in the Proposal but perseverance also notwithstanding the many delays and repulses yea rough entertainment that we meet with at the hands of Sinners 2 Tim. 2.25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledgment of the Truth that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil One reason why God will make use of the Ministry of Man is because they know the Heart of Man how much he is wedded to his folly how angry he is to be put out of his fools Paradise and to be disturbed in his Carnal Happiness Titus 3.2 3. Shewing meekness to all men for we our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures And therefore we must wait exhort warn and still behave our selves with much love and gentleness that compassion to Souls may bear the chief rule in our dealing with them 4. The Matter Be reconciled to God We have heard much of the way of God's Reconciliation with us now let us speak of our Reconciliation with God What is to be done on Man's part 1. Let us accept of the Reconciliation offered by God Our great business is to receive this grace so freely tendred to us 2 Cor. 6.1 We as workers together with him beseech you not to receive this grace in vain That is by a firm assent believing the Truth of it 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation And Eph. 1.13 For God hath set forth Christ to be a Propitiation through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 And thankfully esteeming and prizing the benefit for our acceptance is an Election and Choice Phil. 3.8 9. I count all things to be dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. Matth. 13.45 46. And having found one goodly Pearl of great price he sold all and bought it depending upon the merit worth and value of it 2 Tim. 1.12 I know in whom I have believed And venturing our Souls and our Eternal Interests in this bottom sue out this Grace with this confidence Psal. 27.3 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that I will seek after that I may dwell in the House of God for ever 2. We must accept it in the way God hath appointed by performing the Duties required on our part What are they Repentance is the general word as Faith is our acceptance In it there is included 1. An humble confession of our former sinfulness and rebellion against God I have been a grievous Sinner a Rebel and an Enemy to God and this to the grief and shame of his heart Jer. 3.13 I am merciful and will not keep anger for ever only acknowledge thine iniquity which thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God and disobeyed my Voice saith the Lord. And 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins When they begged the favour of the King of Israel they came with Ropes about their necks 1 Kings 20.31 The Creature must return to his Duty to God in a posture of humiliation and unfeigned sorrow for former offences 2. We must lay aside our Enmity and resolve to abstain from all offences which may alienate God from us If we have any reserve we draw nigh to God with a treacherous heart to live like Rebels under a pretence of a friendship Heb. 10.22 Let us draw nigh with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water And Job 33.31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more That which I see not teach thou me If I have done iniquity I will do so no more Unless you put away the evil of your doings the anger continueth and 't is inconsistent with a gracious estate to continue in any known sin without serious endeavours against it What peace as long as the Whoredoms of thy Mother Jezabel remaineth 3. We must enter into Covenant with God and devote our selves to become his 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves unto the Lord. And Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves unto God There must be an entire resignation and giving up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Give up the keys of the heart renouncing all beloved sins We then depending upon the merit of his Sacrifice put our selves under the conduct of his Word and Spirit and resolve to use all the Appointed Means in order to our full recovery and return to God 3. Our being reconciled to God implyeth our loving God who loved us first 1 John 4.19 For the Reconciliation is never perfect till there be an hearty love to God there is a grudge still remaining with us Faith begets Love Gal. 5.6 Repentance is the first expression of our Love the sorrowing humbling part of it is mourning Love the Covenanting part either in renouncing is Love abhorring that which is contrary to our Friendship into which we are entred with God The devoting part is Love aiming at the glory of him who hath been so good All our after-carriage is Love endeavouring to please You will never have rest for your Souls till you submit to this course and be in this manner at peace with God Matth. 11.28 29. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly and you shall find rest for your Souls For my yoke is easie and my burden is light God complaineth of his People by the Prophet that they forget their resting-place Jer. 5.6 Men seek Peace where 't is not to be found try this Creature and that but still meet with vanity and vexation of Spirit like Feverish persons who seek ease in the change of their Beds SERMON XXXIX 2 Cor. 5.20 Now then we are Embassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be reconciled to God DOct. The great business of the Ministers of the Gospel is to perswade men to reconciliation with God VSE Let me enter upon this work now 1. To sinners 2. To those reconciled already as these were to whom he wrote He presseth them further to reconcile themselves to God 1. To sinners Will you be reconciled to God sinners Here I shall shew you 1. The necessity of reconciliation 2. Gods condescension in this business 3. The value and worth of the priviledge 4. The great dishonour we do to God in refusing it 1. Motive is the necessity of being reconciled by reason of the enmity between God and us Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled We are enemies to God and God is an enemy to us I shall prove both The
where 't is not to be found in this creature and that but still meet with vanity and vexation of Spirit like feavorish Persons who seek ease in the change of their Beds 5thly The fruition of God Be reconciled to him and in time you shall be admitted to see his face This is the end of all For this end Christ died for this end we are sanctified and Justified and adopted into Gods family and for this end we believe and hope and labour and suffer and deny our selves and renounce the World 'T is Christs end Col. 1.21 22. And 't is our end 1 Pet 1.9 And will certainly be the fruit of our Reconciliation Rom. 5.11 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life 4thly The Fourth Motive is the great dishonour we do to God in refusing it You despise two things which men cannot endure should be despised their anger and love For anger Nebuchadnezzar is an instance who commanded to heat the furnace seven times hotter Dan. 3.19 For love David when Nabal despised his courteous message Now you despise the love and wrath of God as if they were inconsiderable things not to be stood upon 1. The terrour of his wrath as if not to be stood upon But do you know the power of his anger and what a dreadful thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God Can you think of an eternity of misery without horrour One that hath been a little scorched in the flames of Gods wrath dareth not have slight thoughts of it Oh! Christians as you would escape this blackness of darkness eternal Fire and the Horrible Tempest which is reserved for the wicked flee from wrath to come 2dly His Love Thou despisest his Christ as if his purchase were nothing worth thou despisest his Institutions which are ordered with such care for thy good Oh! What Horrible contempt of God is this that thou refusest to be friends with him after all his intreaties and condescension How will you answer it at the last day In Hell thy heart will reproach thee for it 2dly To those that have been reconciled with God before Be yet more reconciled to God get more testimonies of his favour lay aside more of your enmity I have Four things to press upon them 1. To renew your covenant with God by going over the first work of Faith and Repentance again and again from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 Not questioning your estate but bewailing your offences Joh 13.10 And renewing your dedication to God The covenant is the covenant of Gods peace Isa. 54.10 This covenant needeth to be renewed Partly because of our frequent breaches T is not a work that must be once done and no more but often We have hearts that love to wander and need Tye upon Tye. Therefore renew the Oath of your Allegiance unto God We are apt to break with him every day Partly That you may give Christ a new and hearty welcom into your Souls We are Baptized but once but we receive the Lord's supper often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Business there to make the bond of our duty more strong and to tie it the faster upon our Souls 2dly To increase your love to God That 's reconciliation on our part Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy mind Luke 10.27 With all thy strength some add might Now we grow up into this by degrees Love with all thy mind The mind and thoughts are more taken up with God Of the wicked 't is said Psa. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts And Job 21.14 They say unto God Depart from us For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways Now it must be otherwise with you Psa. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. You must still be remembring God Love with all the heart Let will and affections be more carried out to God that your desires may be after him your delights in him and valuing the light of his countenance more then all things Psa. 46.7 Prizing communion with him An Hypocrite doth not delight himself in God but a sincere Christian will Psa. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after That I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart And testify it by conversing much with him and thirsting after him when they cannot injoy him Psa. 63.1 2. O Lord thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee In a dry and thirsty land where no Water is To see thy power and thy glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary With all thy strength That is you are to glorify him and serve him with all the power and capacities that you have with Body Time Estate Tongue Pleading for him acting for him not begrudging pains and labours not serving him without cost 3dly A third thing is keeping covenant The Scriptures that speak of making covenant speak also of keeping covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth to such as keep his â—â—â—â—nant and his Testimonies And Psal. 103.17 18. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness to Childrens Children to such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them 4thly A thankful sense of the love of God in our reconciliation glorying in grace admiring of grace To preserve this is the great duty of a Christian. This keepeth alive his love and obedience 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us SERMON XL. 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be the righteousness of God in him HEre he amplifieth that Mystery which was formerly briefly delivered concerning the way of our reconciliation on Gods part namely that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them By shewing what was done by God in Christ and the benefit thence resulting to us Here is Factum and Finis Facti First Factum and there take notice 1. What Christ is in himself he knew no sin 2. What by the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Secondly Finis facti and there observe 1.
we repent and believe in Christ. Page 218 224 Directions to those that are Reconciled Page 24 250 They that are Reconciled had need beg pardon of sin v. Pardon Page 225 Redeemer The necessity of a Redeemer Page 163 Religion must be our Business and Recreation Page 74 Renovation the Nature of it Page 207 The Object of it Page ib. That it is the work of God's Spirit Page ib. The Effects of it Page 208 Its Connexion with Reconciliation Page ib. v. New Creature Repentance what it includes Page 243 v. Faith and Repentance Respect to Christs Person in the days of his flesh was not all he looked for Page 196 Religiously to respect men for external carnal advantages condemned Page 194 Respect Civil due to carnal men Page ib. Respect of persons not with God Page 110 199 Resurrection of the Body Reasons of it Page 36 Resurrection of Christ the Example Pledge and Cause of the Spiritual Life Page 189 The likeness between Christ's rising from the dead and Christians rising from the death of Sin Page ib. Rewards Sinful respect to the Rewards of Religion how it bewrayeth it self Page 151 Right God hath a Right to us Page 186 Righteousness Why men are prone to establish a Righteousness of their own Page 257 Gospel-Righteousness what it is Page 72 Gospel-Righteousness a Garment to cover our nakedness Page 28 Righteousness as it respects the precept or the sanction of the Law opened Page 252 Why the Righteousness by which we are justified is called the Righteousness of God Page 253 What is that Righteousness by which we are justified Page 253 254 257 Christ is made sin for us and we are made the Righteousness of God in him Page 254 In what this exchange doth agree in what it differs Page ib. The Love of God herein Page 256 This Righteousness of Christ is made ours when we believe in him Page 254 The Priviledges depending on our being made the Righteousness of God in Christ. Page 257 S. SAcrifices were offered by Adam Page 28 Satisfaction of Christ the truth of it Page 170 The Sufficiency of it Page 171 Scope of a Christians Life Page 71 72 v. End Self-Love only cured by the Love of God Page 230 Sight what Sights we shall have in Heaven Page 60 In what manner shall we Behold Christ. Page ib. v. Faith and Sight Sin a wrong to God how to be understood Page 86 Sin and shame always go together Page 28 The greatness of the Burden of Sin Page 257 Why Sin is a Burden Page 33 In what manner Sin is to be checked Page 205 The aggravations of Secret Sins Page 95 Secret Sins to be avoided because of future Iudgment Page 95 In what sense Christ was said to be made Sin Page 252 Sin taken for a Sacrifice for sin and for Punishment of sin Page ib. Christ was made sin but not a Sinner Page ib. Christ was made sin for us and we the Righteousness of God in him Page 254 Christ being made Sin is the cause of our being made the Righteousness of God in him Page 255 Sincerity how evidenced Page 102 Paul's Testimony of his Sincerity Page 118 Soul that it is distinct from the Body proved Page 66 It can live apart from the Body Page 67 The Souls of the Saints at Death immediately go to God Page 67 Spirit How he dwells in us Page 42 Strangers how to carry our selves as Strangers in this World Page 52 Sufferings of Christ what they were Page 256 They show the heinousness of sin Page 174 How we are to be affected when we read the story of Christ's sufferings Page 198 Suitableness between Christ and Believers Page 190 Surety Christ the Surety of Believers Page 171 Christ dyed as a Surety Page 179 T. TAbernacle our frail Condition set forth by a Tent or Tabernacle Page 2 Terror of the Lord is ground of Fear Page 110 How it is so to the godly Page 113 The Terror of the Lord should have an influence on us while in the flesh Page 113 V. VEracity and Faithfulness of God manifested at the Day of Iudgment Page 98 Union to Christ Internal and External explained Page 203 How the New Nature flows from our Union with Christ. Page 203 W. WAlking by Faith those who have Faith must walk by it Page 61 Reasons of it Page ib. Will God will not do any man good against his will Page 235 Nor doth he force man's will but deal by Persuasion Page 236 Wisdom wherein Wisdom lyes Page 128 Wherein the Wisdom of a godly man appears Page 128 Evidences of Spiritual Wisdom Page 129 How Wisdom is to be justified by her Children Page 128 Wisdom of Christ. Page 83 Word of God is an Instrument fitted to gain the consent of man's will Page 236 Work the Work of a Christian. Page 72 74 Why Works are produced at the Day of Iudgment Page 97 What room and place Works have with respect to our final sentence and the Rewards and Punishments that follow it Page 100 101 Works good the Principle of them Page 101 Good Works cannot be performed by men in a state of Nature Page ib. The aim and scope of them Page ib. Good Works Imperfect Page 99 They merit nothing Page ib. What respect Good Works have to our future Reward Page 102 Worship External Pomp in the Worship of God is not that he looks after Page 198 A TABLE OF SCRIPTURES EXPLAINED In the SERMONS on 2 CORINTHIANS 5.  Chap. Verse Page GEnesis 1 31 216 3 11 28 4 7 252  13 252 Exodus 32 25 28 Deuteronomy 6 5 163 30 6 167 1 Kings 5 26 95 Psalms 1 5 92 27 4 64 31 1 233 33 15 93 51 4 92 115 1 133 130 3 92 Proverbs 16 14 112 29 27 246 Ecclesiastes 3 21 129 5 6 93 12 7 66 Canticles 8 6 146 Isaiah 56 4 76 65 17 200 66 22 200 Jeremiah 23 6 253 Hosea 2 3 28 4 8 252 6 7 96 10 1 183  11 152 Amos 6 3 112 Habakkuk 2 11 96 Malachy 2 15 168 Matthew 3 11 112 Matthew 11 19 128 20 23 40 22 37 163 250 24 12 160 25 31 78 Mark 6 11 94 9 44 105 Luke 2 40 191 10 27 250 12 20 4 16 9 68  22 68 20 37 38 68 23 43 67 John 2 24 25 84 5 45 93 7 â—4 63 14 2 4 15 2 203 20 27 197 Acts 16 14 175 20 21 224 Romans 5 14 171  25 223 6 3 4 5 180  6 177 179  13 180 6 19 131 8 2 164 9 3 141 11 36 134 14 7 8 183 15 3 187 1 Corinthians 3 8 40 1 Corinthians 4 4 5 82 11 22 195 15 21 179  45 179 16 32 169 2 Corinthians 1 12 117 4 7 238  16 60 5 21 171 6 11 12 13 145 Galatians 2 20 178 3 1 59  20 80 4 14 â—41 5 17 180 Ephesians 1 3 51 4 18 190 Philippians 1 23 67 2 13 209 Colossians 1 20 68  21 217 3 3 5 179 180 191 1 Thessalonians 1 10 112 1 Thessalonians 2 12 39  13 241 1 Timothy 6 12 19 6 2 Timothy 2 21 204 Hebrews 3 1 235 4 13 84 7 22 179 9 28 252 10 31 111 13 4 95 James 4 1 195 1 Peter 1 17 110 2 9 129 157 4 1 178 2 Peter 1 3 39 3 14 29 1 John 2 5 145 3 19 45 Revelations 2 5 162  3 4 38  5 9 76  12 12 93 FINIS Secondly Fourthly Thirdly Secondly Secondly ☞ That which follows being Printed Sermon XXX is the Conclusion of this 29 th Sermon
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
as 't is said of Christ Luke 24.45 That he first opened the Scriptures and then opened their understandings Otherwise our light is only literal and speculative not operative and efficacious 5. The parts and branches of this leading are two First His restraining motions for the mortifying of sin and His inviting motions for the perfecting of Holiness He teacheth us as he leadeth us into all truth what we are to reject what to believe in Religion Again what is to be left undone in the practise of our lives and he backeth both with what we ought to hope and fear after death in the other world 1. His leading consisteth in his restraining motions For the mortifying of sin or the avoiding of sin when we are running into the snare he mindeth us of our danger as when any evil habit or spiritual disease is growing upon our spirits or when we are about to do something unseemly and offensive to God The spirit in effect saith Oh do not this abominable thing which I hate but cast out pride worldliness and sensuality do not give way to such and such lusts The Holy Ghost is in a singular manner familiar with Gods people taking up a place of abode in their hearts and furnishing them with sweet and necessary counsel and advice from time to time therefore he is said to strive with us when he opposeth himself to our corrupt inclinations Gen. 6.3 My spirit shall not always strive with man He striveth by inward motions and checks of conscience by which he seeketh to humble us for sin and to reclaim us from sin if we struggle against these we lose our advantage Neh. 9.29 30. Thou gavest them also thy good spirit to instruct them Thou testifiest against them by the spirit to bring them back to thy law In these and many places we read of the spirits guidance If ye through the spirit mortisie the deeds of the body We must avoid those things he disswadeth us from 2. There are his inviting and quickning motions to bring us on in a way of holiness and to perfect the work of Grace in us and fit us more for Gods use and service he doth not only close us at first with Christ but is the agent and worker of the life of Christ within us to do his work and maintain his interest and sanctiâ—ie us throughout As we have experience of his restraining motions that we may be more and more conformed to Gods Blessed Will and seek our delight and happiness in Communion with his Blessed Self Psal. 27.8 The Lord said seek ye my face and my heart said thy face Lord will I seek God speaketh to us by the injection of holy thoughts and the secret inspirations of his Grace and we speak to God by the inclinations and resolutions of our own souls This Dialogue is carried on in soul language there needs no audible words between God and the soul so in other places how often doth he solicite us by his holy motions and inspirations the spirit inclineth and presseth us to that which is good 2. As the office of the spirit is to guide and lead so it is our duty to submit to his direction to be led by him That maketh the evidence in the passive sense if we suffer our selves to be led and guided by him in all things for otherwise the spirit worketh on many but they will not hear they either neglect or resist his motions there is a double voice within us the flesh and the spirit and mens spiritual estate is determined by submission and compliance with either Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the flesh but after the spirit The flesh is near and dear to us and very imperious and importunate to be pleased now some men live in a perfect obedience to the flesh according to the fancies and appetites of corrupt nature denieth it nothing which it craveth at their hands but there is another voice within us saying This is the way walk in it Thus you must do if you mean to be happy Now let us not hear and pass by as if you heard not no you must suffer your selves to be lead and governed by this voice or this blessed spirit in all you must improve his assistance wait for his approaches obey his sanctifying motions direct all the actions of your lives according to his guidance and counsel that is your evidence 1. I shall urge it in conformity to Christ. There is a perfect likeness between Christians and Christ all the Priviledges which Christ had are conveyed to us by the spirit If Jesus be the natural Son of the Father the Christian is his Adopted Son Joh. 20.17 If Jesus be the heir of all things a Christian is a co-heir with Christ Rom. 8.17 If Jesus be innocent the Christian is justified if Jesus be born of the spirit or framed by the Holy Ghost the Christian is regenerated born also of Water and the Holy Ghost John 3.5 If Jesus be evidenced to be the Son of God by the coming down of the Holy Ghost upon him the spirit beareth witness with our spirits that we are the Sons of God Jesus was led by the spirit continually so we if he retire into the desart if he come back again into Galilee he is still led by the spirit Matth. 4. Jesus was led up of the spirit into the wilderness the Holy Ghost aiding him in that conflict when 't was ended Luke 4.14 Jesus returned in the power of the spirit into Galilee that is to preach or to execute his Prophetical Office if he cast out Devils Matth. 12.14 I cast out devils by the spirit of God Thus 't was with Christ certainly therefore whatever design we conceive whatever resolution we take whatever enterprize we would bring to pass we are always bound to depend upon the Holy Ghost the spirit must still lead us and move us in all our operations 2. The great mischief which will ensue if we obey not his sanctifying motions and inspirations you will resist the spirit and vex him Isa. 63.10 They rebelled and vexed his holy spirit And therefore he turned to be their enemy The other expression Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy spirit He is grieved when the flesh is obeyed before him the spirit sustaineth a double relation our Sanctifier and our Comforter let us not resist our sanctifier nor grieve our comforter surely we should not be ungrateful to this Holy Spirit if we be Holy he Sanctifieth us if free 't is he sets us at liberty if wise he inlightneth us if gatitude cannot prevail yet our interest should He is our Comforter and we blot our evidence darken his seal and so deprive our selves of that joy and peace which we might have in our souls if he were obeyed there is one great mischief above this which God sets up as a dreadful warning for our caution despighting the spirit of grace Heb. 10.29 To resist the spirit is dangerous To resist the
Father speaking in the law to resist the Son speaking in the Gospel offering our remedy but to resist the Holy-Ghost who would help us to accept this remedy there is no other relief for us no other divine person to give it us The mission of the Holy Ghost is the last offer for the recovery of mankind there is nothing more to be expected if we submit not to his inspirations and wilfully refuse to give ear to his counsel our salvation is hopeless Secondly let me now open the priviledg they are the sons of God this priviledg may be considered 1. As to the real grant on Gods part 2. As to their own sense of their adoption on the believers part First As to the real grant on Gods part It was intended to the elect from all eternity Eph. 1.5 Being predestinated to the adoption of children In time 't is brought about by Christs death or the work of redemption Gal. 4.4 5. But actually instated upon us when we are regenerated and do believe John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe in his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God They are born of God and so made the sons of God being called out of nature to grace in their effectual calling they are made sons and daughters to the most High God first he doth renew their natures and make them Holy then reconciled to God as their Father in Christ this is the first grant 2. As to their own sense of their adoption that is spoken of here they shew themselves to be Gods Children and so may know themselves to be Gods Children 1. Because they have the certain evidence that they are received for children by God through faith in Christ and that is holiness If our carriage be suitable to our estate and priviledges why should we doubt Eph. 1.4 5. Elected to be holy without blame before him in love having predestinated us to the adoption of children They have the true pledg of Gods love and that is the spirit and they shew the true fruit of their love to God and that is obedience to his sanctifying motions they are led by the Spirit and so without blame before him in love as they have a greater measure of the fruits so 't is every day more clear to us 2. The same spirit that leadeth them doth assure and ascertain them for our sanctifier is our comforter And the more a Sanctifier the more a Comforter first in a darker way leaving a Child-like impression upon them inclining them to go to God as a Father tho their adoption be not so explicite and clear v. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Aba Father and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Children of God deal with God as a Father cry to him as a Father cannot keep away from him when they dare not so expresly intitle themselves his Children Secondly in a clearer way when he manifests his presence by a supernatural and powerful change wrought in the heart and discovered whereby they conclude their own gracious estate v. 16. The spirit its self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God the spirit helps to discern his own work or the image of Christ stampt upon them in a fair and bright character 3. This is a great priviledg that will appear if we consider our present relation to God or our future inheritance 1. Our present relation to God 1 John 3.1 Behold what love the father hath shewed us that we should be called the children of God We are his Children and God is as our Father pleased to own us as his children we are not born sons but made so by grace by nature we are Children of wrath Eph. 2.3 The very term adoption implieth it A Child by adoption is opposed to a Child by nature for men are not said to adopt their own children but strangers now that strangers and enemies should not only be reconciled but also be called the sons of God Oh what unspeakable mercy is it to have the blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ it is not an empty title that he assumeth but hath more abundant love and tenderness to our welfare than any title can make us understand 2. Our future inheritance our right floweth from our sonship Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom What may we not expect from the bounty of such a Father Surely he that would pardon his enemies will bless his Children and that for evermore 1. USE Is to inform us 1. of the nature of the spirit's conduct 't is sweet but powerful it accomplisheth its effect without offering violence to the liberty of man we are not drawn taken or driven as beasts but led guided to happiness not forced thither against our wills or without our consent the inclinations of man are free there is not a violent impulsion but a sweet guidance and direction yet he is subject to the leading government and drawing of the Spirit 2. It informeth us of the great condescension of God to new creatures 1. In his care over them They are led by the spirit during their pilgrimage well guided and well guarded Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation They have the spirit for direction and the Angels for defence their charge is not cura animarum but custodia corporis 2. In the great honour he puts upon them and reserveth for them Now these are the Children of God hereafter they shall have the inheritance then is adoption compleat Rom. 8.23 Even we our selves groan within our solves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies If annihilated after death or drawn out their life to all eternity upon earth allowing them so tolerable contentment there had been a savour
cannot rationally expect the best and richest Fruits of this gift and to be inabled and inlarged by the spirit who do not give such ready entertainment and obedience to his motions as the more serious and fruitful Christian doth 4. But do all that have it know that they have it I Answer 1. The spirit of adoption is in some weak and therefore not so perceptible as it is in others for small and weak things are hardly discerned All Gods Children have the spirit of adoption in the effects though not in the sense and feeling of it They have the spirit of comfort though not the comfort of it for if any have not the spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8.9 The Witness of his spirit is spoken of as distinct from receiving the spirit v. 16. There is a Child-like inclination and impression left upon them tho they know it not own it not There is a difference between the thing its self and the degree we cannot say we have not the spirit of adoption because we have not so much of this spirit calming our hearts rebuking our fears and filling us with joy and peace in believing The spirit was given to Christ without measure but to Christians in a different measure and proportion as they yield up themselves more or less to the conduct of his grace and overcome the enemies of their peace the Devil the World and the Flesh the impression is left upon some in a smaller upon some in a larger character all are not of a growth and size some are more real Christians others only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eminent grace will more discover its self than a little grace under an heap of imperfections a fervent love will be felt and a lively hope of Heaven demonstrate its self and an exact obedience less liable to dispute as we increase in Love and Heavenly mindness so the spirit discovereth his presence in us 2. Where the spirit of adoption acteth at the lowest rate there is something to difference it from the spirit of bondage 1. They are carried on to wait upon God upon Gospel grounds though they cannot apply the comforts and enter themselves heirs to the priviledges thereof some know they are of the truth and can make out their title with clearness and satisfaction 1 John 3.14 And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him others depend on Gods general offer while their claim and sincerity is as yet questionable God offereth to be a Father in Christ to all penitent believers and so we are incouraged to come to him by Christ the Apostle telleth us Heb. 7.19 That the gospel brought in a better hope by vertue of which we draw nigh to God There is a Child-like inclination when there is not a Child-like familiarity and boldness the soul cannot keep away from God but will come to him that he may pardon our sins and heal our souls and save our persons now this is the spirit of adoption in the lower or more obscure way of addressing our selves to God as a Father 2. There are child-like groans as well as child-like comforts compare Rom. 8.26 The spirit it self maketh intercession for us with sights and groans which cannot be uttered with 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory In some the spirit only discovereth himself by hungring and thirsting after righteousness in others he worketh peace which passeth all understanding and joy unspeakable and full of glory 3. There is a child-like reverence when there is not a child like confidence They are affraid to offend their Heavenly Father though they cannot challenge all the fruits and effects of his Fatherly love as belonging to them when they cannot own him as a Father with delightful confidence yet they dare not offend him for all Gods Children have a Child-like love to him when they have not a full sense and assurance of his paternal love to them for he hath a title to our dearest love before we can make out a title to his benefits now they that love God hate evil Psal. 97.10 are tender of omitting any duty or committing any offence where there is this Holy awe there is a spirit of adoption 't is an owning of God as a Father 1 Pet 1.17 If ye call on the Father c. And therefore this reverence we call filial fear 4. The heart is carryed out to heavenly things though we cannot call them ours All that are children do look after a childs Portion there is a twofold hope First an hope which is the effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.3 And an hope which is the effect of experience Rom. 5.4 Now this puts a difference between the spirit of Bondage and the servile mercenary spirit when the currant of thine affections is carried out after the eternal inheritance servants and mercenaries must have pay in hand they covenant with you from day to day or from quarter to quarter or from year to year a child in the Family tarryeth for a Childs Portion Math. 6.4 When thou dost thine alms do not sound a trumpet before thee as 〈◊〉 hypocrites do in the synogogue and in the street they have their reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 present wages they look for discharge God from other things if he wiâ—l give them the honour and pleasure of the world they are satisfied and look for no more 5. Why this is the fruit of the new covenant dispensation There are three things which must not be severed 1. The object 2. A powerful agent 3. The disposition of the subject thence resulting 1. There is an object and that is the Gospel offering pardon and life reconciliation with God and the everlasting fruition of him in Glory In the Gospel or new covenant we have the highest discovery of Gods Fatherly goodness that he might be more amiable and lovely to us and be loved by us the great end of reconciling and saving lost man by Christ his wonderful condescention in his incarnation life sufferings and death was to commend his love to us Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us in that when we were yet sinners Christ died for us To this end also tend his merciful covenant and promises that we might not look upon God as a condemning Judg but as a gracious and reconciled Father offering to be so to all that will accept Christ and submit to him God would not immediately beget this perswasion in our minds by his own secret power but use this objective means work upon our love by love because he will work on man agreeably to the nature of man his covenant shall speak him a Father that we may apprehend him as a Father 2. There is an internal powerful agent and that is the spirit Besides the external objective means there must be an internal effective cause for though Gods Fatherly love
doth shine resplendently without us in the person of the Mediator and the riches of the Gospel yet the dead and dark heart of man is not affected with it John 1.5 And the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not till God shine into our Hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Unless this Doctrine of Gods Fatherly Love and Grace be accompanied with his illuminating Sanctifying Comforting Spirit who sheds abroad this Love in our Hearts which is revealed in the Gospel 3. The disposition thence resulting from the application of this object to us by the spirit such as the object is such are the affections stirred up in us as by Law-truths the spirit worketh conviction terrors of conscience legal contrition Acts 2.37 and thence Bondage ariseth so by the Gospel where God is represented as the Father of Mercies and the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him our God and Father the Impression must be suitable this Spirit that worketh by the Gospel must needs be the Spirit of Adoption or such a Spirit as worketh a Child-like disposition in us for the Impression must always be according to the stamp 1. USE To perswade us to look after the spirit of adoption we never do seriously and closely christianize till we get it but either have a literal Christianity a form of knowledg in the Gospel without the Life and Power or a legal Old Testament Spirit To quicken you consider these Motives or Priviledges which you will have by it 1. Peace of conscience Or a rest from those troubled and unquiet thoughts which otherwise would perplex us Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost and Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing This calm of mind differeth from the deadness and benummedness of a stupid conscience that 's a thing we never laboured for groweth upon us we know not how 't is maintained by idleness rather than by Watchfulness and Diligence and is inconsistent with serious thoughts of God and our eternal condition but this is the fruit of our reconciliation with God and those Blessed priviledges we injoy in his Family it stirreth up admiration and thankfulness 2. Liberty in Prayer For the great help we have in Prayer is from the Spirit of Adoption Zech. 12.10 I will pour out upon you the spirit of grace and supplication That Spirit which cometh from the Grace and free Favour of God stirring up Child like addresses to God Rom. 8.26 Jude 21. Building up your selves on your most holy faith Praying in the Holy Ghost Without this our Prayers are but a vain babling 3. Readiness in duty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty They serve God with a free spirit the Holy Life is carried on with more sweetness and success not by compulsion but with ready mind Psal. 51.12 Vphold me with thy free spirit John 8.32 If the truth shall make you free then are you free indeed men are under shackles and Bondage if they have not the Spirit of Adoption they drive on heavily have not largeness of heart and love to God Heaven and holiness Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart When the heart is suited to the work there needs no other urgings but if we force a course of Religion upon our selves contrary to our own inclination all is harsh and ingrate and cannot hold long 4. Comfort in afflictions Their true consolation and support in afflictions is the Spirit of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children and therefore he pursueth it all along They that injoy the priviledges of the Family must submit to the discipline of the Family God will take his own course in bringing up his Children he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7 8. while we have flesh in us there is use of the rod if God should suffer us to go on in our sins we were not legitimate but degenerate Children Children take it patiently if beaten by their Parents for their faults Pro. 9.10 Parents may err through want of wisdom their chastisement is arbirtary and irregular there is more of compassion than passion in God Gods rod is regulated with perfect Wisdom ordered by the highest love and tends to the greatest end our Holiness here and Happiness for ever and we have Christs example John 18.11 The cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink it The bitterest Potions came not from God as a Judg but as a Father are tempered by a Fathers hand 5. Hope of the benefits of the new Couenant pardon and life 1. Pardon We often forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the Bowels of a Father our Adoption giveth us hope that he will not deal severely with us Mal. 3.17 Psal. 103.13 The relation of a Child is more durable not so easily broken off as that of a servant a Child is a Child still and therefore allowed to remain in the family when a servant must be gone Secondly For life everlasting and Glory Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him 1 John 3.1 2. The Spirit of Adoption doth both incourage and incline us to wait for it Rom. 8.2 3. But what shall we do to get this Spirit of Adoption 1. 'T is certain that the gift of the spirit is the fruit of our reconciliation with God the general reconciliation with mankind was evidenced by pouring out the Spirit Personal and particular reconciliation with God is the ground of giving the Spirit of Adoption to us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Therefore do what God requireth in order to reconciliation enter into conditions of peace enter into Covenant with God abhor your former disobedience cast away the weapons of defiance and love God and delight in him 2. Steep your minds in frequent thoughts of Gods fatherly goodness 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love is this that we should be called the sons of God! Consider it and admire it 2. USE Reflection Have we the Spirit of Adoption 'T is known 1. By a kind of naturalness to come to God and open our hearts to him in all our wants go and cry Abba Father The spirit of Adoption much worketh and discovereth its self in prayer to cry to our Father is an act becoming the Sons of God the manner is fervent affectionate this cry is not by the tongue but by the heart Exod.
every state what do we with Christianity if we refuse to be like Christ we must be holy as he was holy and afflicted as he was afflicted 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus When name dieth and interests die and languish when we are scorned and reproached despightfully used for righteousness sake we carry up and down with us the lively resemblance of the sufferings of Christ and so we begin to look like Christians and however this seemeth to be troublesome and distastful to those who are blinded with the delusions of the flesh yet a believer should count it his glory honour and happiness as Paul reckoneth it among his gain and great advantages he had by Christ Phil. 3.10 That I may know the fellowship of his sufferings and be made conformable to his death and count all things but loss and dung in comparison of it The bitter cross should be made lovely to us because hereby we are made more like our Lord and Master if our sufferings go on to death we have the same issue that Christ had and must indure it on the same comforts Heb. 12.2 Looking to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith who for the joy set before him indured the cross and despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of God Death its self is a passage to life therefore is Christ called the first begotten from the dead Revel 1.5 Well then Afflictions come not by the will of man nor the bare permission of God but his special Decree we are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son 2. In righteousness and holiness God hath appointed his chosen ones to be like his own Son in holiness this the Scripture doth every where witness Phil. 2.5 Let the same mind be in you that was in Jesus And Matth. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly John 13.15 I have given you an example that you should do as I have done Col. 3.13 Forgiving one another as Christ forgave you and in many other places Many reasons there are for it why this part of the conformity should be most regarded 1. This is the end of conformity to him in our afflictions Heb. 12.10 that we may be partakers of his holiness that we may live a life of patience and holiness and contempt of the world for otherwise God would not afflict but for our profit he doth not grieve his children willingly but as there is need and cause 2. This is the way to conformity to him in glory We that look for immaculate felicity in the other world must be like him for eximious sanctity in this world 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image and likeness from glory to glory 't is begun here and perfected there eternal glory is little else but holiness perfected and spiritual life issueth into the heavenly as the Rivers lose themselves in the Ocean therefore we shall never be like him in glory unless we be like him in Grace first this is the pledg of our beatitude 3. This is a sign of our communion with Christ 1 John 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought also to walk as he walked If his spirit be precious to you is his example of no regard Do you value his benefits and slight his holiness 'T is a sign you esteem him for your own turns You love Christ the Saviour and hate Christ the Sanctifier you would abide in him to have his happiness but you would not abide in him to imitate his obedience this is perverse and unthankful dealing no you must mind both if you would justifie your pretentions of adhering to Christ. 4. This will give us boldness in the judgment 1 John 4.17 We have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in the world That day may be consideted in esse rei or in esse cognito in esse rei the day its self when a perfect distinction is made between the sheep and the goats elect and reprobate now you shall stand in the judgment for Christ will own his own image acknowledg his mark in esse cognito in our present apprehensions of it that when we think of it we may have boldness this giveth you joy and confidence for the present sincerity breedeth confidence when we are like Christ our consciences are imboldned against the terrors of judgment to come 3. In felicity and glory Conformity to Christ sheweth us not only what we should do but what we may expect the Scripture speaketh of this conformity to him in glory both as to the body and as to the soul the body Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body And the soul 1 Cor. 15.4 As we have born the image of the â—arthly one we shall also bear the image of the heavenly 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him and Psal. 17.15 But as for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Our blessedness standeth in Communion with God and conformity to him or the vision and fruition of him when we are thoroughly ehanged into his likeness we are in our perfect estate holiness for the present standeth in the intuition and sight of God which we have by faith and that Communion we have with him in the duties of obedience God is an holy and happy Being our conformity to his holniess is more exact our communion with him as the fountain of all happiness is more full we are in a capacity for a more perfect reception of his benefits 2. Why this is the distinction between the elect and others This conformity to the image of his Son 1. This suiteth with Gods design of recovering man out of his lapsed estate by setting up a pattern of holiness and happiness in our nature To evidence this I will shew 1. That our primitive glory was Gods image Let us make man after our image and likeness Gen 1.26 This was our perfection which made us amiable in the sight of God and was bestowed upon man as a special and eminent favour this was the Ornament and Crown of Glory which he would put upon a creature which was his master-piece and the most excellent of all his works and indeed what greater perfection can be in a creature than the nearest resemblance to his Creator now this being lost by sin to have this restored is the true glory of man 2 Pet. 1.4 That we may be made partakers of the divine nature We read Prov. 12.26 That the righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Namely as he hath more of the image of God upon him 't is not the rich the honourable the powerful man but the righteous man is more excellent he hath more of God and more of a divine Spirit in him than all the rest of the world have
the Saints are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 as the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 Wickedness maketh a man base and vile as holiness puts honour and glory upon them therefore this is the greatest excellency we are capable of to come as near to God as we can in Wisdom Purity and Holiness 2. When this glory was lost none was fit to restore it but Jesus Christ the Son of God incarnate or made man For thereby the glory of the Father was again visible in him in our nature Col. 1.18 He is the image of the invisible God Heb. 1.3 The brightness of his fathers glory and the express image of his person He was made flesh that the perfections of the Godhead might once more shine forth in humane nature in an image there must be similitude and likeness and deduction or a means of conveying that likeness therefore to make us like God there must be a fit means God is is a pure Spirit we are creatures that indeed have an immortal Spirit but it dwelleth in flesh therefore to make us like God the word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God John 1.14 So by this means was this likeness deduced and the image of God restored to lost man and man restored to Gods favour and made capable of happiness therefore all the heirs of promise are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son or to God appearing in their nature 2. Because they are all called after Christs name Christians from Christ now all that are called after Christs name should be framed after his image otherwise they will be called Christians to the disgrace of Christ the Apostles never transferred their names to their disciples They were of several factions that said one I am of Paul another I am of Apollos another I am of Cephas and I of Christ 1 Cor. 1.13 No we are all of Christ and called Christians because we partake of his purity and holiness surely then we ought to transcribe Christs life and live as if another Jesus Christ were come into the world Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 He that nameth the name of Christ that calleth himself by Christ name or undertaketh the profession of the faith of Christ must depart from iniquity as Christ did 3. Because all that are elected by God and redeemed by Christ are sealed by the spirit and what is the seal of the spirit but conformity to the image of Christ 't is often spoken of in Scripture Eph. 1.15 Ye are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise and Eph. 4.30 and grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit What is it but the image of Christ impressed upon the soul by his Spirit A seal prints on the wax that which is engraven upon its self Princes stamp their own image on their Coin so doth the Holy Ghost form Christ in us or imprint the image of God upon our souls now they that are thus sealed have Gods mark and are his peculiar treasure and the first fruits of his creatures chosen out from others to be a people to serve please glorifie and injoy God so that if a man be to examine and judge his own estate this is that which he is to look after whether he be conformed to the image of Christ yea or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates That is it your observation and search must fix upon whether Jesus Christ be in you or no. 1. Christ may be in you objectively as he is apprehended and imbraced by faith and love the object is in the faculty things we often think of and love are in our minds and hearts that is not it or not all you seek after 2. Again Christ is in you effectively as a principle of a new and heavenly life by his spirit Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me That indeed is more 3. Christ is in you representatively or by way of conformity Gal. 4.19 Till Christ be formed in you Whether his nature and graces be there whether you do resemble him in nature and life this is that you seek after as the fruit of the former 4. Because Christ was an example this hath great force I take it for granted that 't is a great advantage not only to have a rule but a pattern and example because man is so prone to imitate an example in our nature maketh it the more operative therefore Christ came to be an example of Holiness and Patience and Happiness to us 1. By this example our pattern is the more compleat There are some graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God as in humility patience obedience these things imply inferiority and subjection and God is inferiour to none but there are other graces as Knowledg Wisdom Justice Mercy Purity wherein we resemble God but in the other we have pattern from Christ Humility Matth. 11.29 Obedience Heb. 5.8 Patience 1 Pet. 1.21 These are hard duties go against the bent and hair but when the Son of God will submit to them and give us the example shall we refuse to live in that manner and by those laws the Son of God chose to live by Besides 't is the more likely he will pity and help us because he knoweth what 't is to obey in these cases 2. This example sheweth that an holy life is possible to those who are renewed by Grace Christ hath humbled himself and obeyed God in our nature and so had the interests of flesh and blood â—o gratifie as well as others therefore all these things may be done by those that have not divested themselves of flesh and blood to assure us the more of this Christ chose a life that might minister instruction to all men rich and poor bond and free may imitate him persons retired and solitary and those that live abroad in the world learned and unlearned had he lived deliciously and conquered Kingdoms and acted as a free Monarch and Potentate the poor might have been disheartned but the meanest may learn of him and the others need not be discouraged if they have an heart to subordinate all to God Christ sanctified a free life 3. This example sheweth what will be the issue and success of a life spent in patience and holiness Christ when he had fulfilled all righteousness and suffered what was necessary for our Redemption went home to God and entred into that glory he spake of and was received up into Heaven as the reward of his obedience 1 Pet. 1.21 God gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God That this might be a visible
and discomposed In this life the Saints are tossed up and down but there is a quiet resting place prepared for them where the Soul reposeth her self with all Spiritual delights after her labour and Travail Here is our Tent there our House our House is where our goods are In Heaven we enjoy the Treasures which were laid up there before Rev. 14.13 Luk. 12.33 A Treasure in the Heavens that fadeth not There is all our comfort 'T is a Capacious House Joh. 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions that will hold all the Children of God who at last shall be gathered together There is abundance of Room in Heaven 'T is not carnally to be conceived as if Heaven were to be divided into so many cells But to note that many shall be admitted into that Blessed rest through the Love of God and the merits of Christ. Oh! Let us oftner think of this Blessed House Here we have but a Tent the Body is often afflicted And after that dissolved torn and taken down But then an House that we shall never change where we shall live sweetly and securely without trouble of enemies 2dly This House is described 1. By the efficient cause expressed negatively and positively 1. Negatively the false cause is removed an House not made with hands Not built by man of Terrestrial and Feculent Matter not contrived with mans art and care or skill things made by man are not comparable to things made by God For as the workman is so is the work Man being a finite Creature limited and confined his work cannot be absolute as God's is the Holy places made by Bezaleel and Aboliah had their Glory but they were nothing comparable to the Holy places not made with hands Heb. 9.24 Those were figures These are true Whatever God doth it is done in a more Glorious manner he discovereth his Magnificence in the work 2dly The true cause is assigned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Building of God So 't is called Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God God raised this House out of the greatest wisdom and highest love An House to shew the Riches and Glory and Honour of him that made it So where Heaven is compared to a City 't is said Heb. 11.10 He looked for a City which had Foundations whose builder and maker is God He is the Builder or Architect that doth frame and devise it according to model and he is the workman that did set it together man hath no hand in this at all God contrived it and prepared it 'T is so far above the Art and Power of man that only God could make it God is not only the principal but sole efficient of it 2dly By the adjunct 't is an eternal House All other Houses moulder to dust cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori all other buildings are infirm and moveable obnoxious to change decay and ruine experience doth sufficiently prove this by the ruine of so many Castles Palaces Cities and Kingdoms which have flourished in great Splendour Power and Strength yet now lye in the dust and do not appear But this City hath Foundations Heb. 11.10 Nothing can be firm that is not firmly fixed upon an unmoveable Ground But this hath Foundations the unchangeable Law of God and the everlasting merits of Christ. 3dly The place where 't is situated In the Heavens The place where God doth manifest himself in a more glorious manner than here upon earth which is a Common Inn for Sons and Bastards a Receptacle for Sinners and Saints yea for man and beast where God sheweth his bounty to all his Creatures A valley of tears where is the place of our Tryal and exercise But this is the place of our recompence there God will manifest himself in the greatest latitude that the Creature is capable of we shall have a place agreeable to our state and a state agreeable to the place The paviment is very Glorious The Starry Heaven we cannot look upon it without wonder and astonishment Adam's happiness was in an Earthly Paradise but ours is in Heaven Eph. 1.3 We have such a Glorious place and Glorious company That happy Region of the Blessed which is properly called the Heavenly Jerusalem doth as much excell all other Countries in height amplitude and beauty as the Inhabitants excel the Inhabitants of other Countries in wisdom nobleness and grace For sublimity The Stars seem to be like so many spangles for the distance 'T is above all Mountains Elements Sun Moon and Stars So far is it distant from the place of vicissitudes and changes And then for its Breadth as well as height some Stars have a body bigger than vast Countries yea than the whole Earth Then what is the capacity of Heaven it self For Beauty This world that is a stable for beasts the place of our exile the valley of tears hath a great deal of Beauty What hath God bestowed then upon Heaven Oh! When we shall meet with all the Holy ones of God then how shall we rejoice And the Innumerable Company of Angels that shall all join in Consort There is no pride or envy to divide us or make us Contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one There is one Body one Heart one Soul and one God that is all in all Whence is it that one Citizen loveth another rather than a stranger one Brother loveth another rather than another man that the head loveth the feet of his own Body rather than the Eyes of another Namely that Citizens dwell in one Common City or they are one Common House and are of the same stock members live by conjunction of the same life What conjunction then what love between the Blessed that have one God one Country one Palace one Life How sweet will this friendship be where there is no weakness to pervert or corrupt it After we have gotten through a short life here in the world this will be our portion Assoon as we do but step into this House we bid our everlasting farewel unto all sin and sorrow and step into it we do assoon as we dye in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye But above all what Joy is in the sight of God! 1 Joh. 3 2. We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Oh then let us get a Title to it and be able with clearness to make out our qualification by two witnesses Conscience and the Spirit Rom. 8.16 the Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God As in the mouth of two witnesses every thing is established God never giveth Heaven but he giveth earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts God never giveth Heaven to any but first he prepareth and fitteth them for it Col. 1.12 Giving thanks
unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light There is some suitableness between the person and the state therefore what hath God done for you Or what have you done for God You must look to both Deus coronat dona sua Never think he will alter those eternal Laws of Justice to save you you are to do something to take hold of eternal life 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life And then let us look for it and long for it more and seek after it with all earnestness We have an House above but we are not in it therefore we should long to be at home in the injoyment of the House fitted for us Your whole lives should be a continual motion and approach toward this Eternal and Glorious estate of rest Beleivers that look and long and groan for Heaven are of a most noble and divine Spirit Can a man believe Blessedness to come and not long to enjoy it Surely mind and heart will be set a-work A tast will make a man long for more 't is but a little while and we shall have full possession And the reason why we have not full possession sooner is not because Heaven is not ready for us but we are not ready for it And then let us comfort our selves with these hopes of Blessedness Heb. 3.6 Whose House are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end Oh let us rouse this joy and still keep it afoot to incourage our endeavours Phil. 3.13 To abate our fears Luk. 13.32 To moderate our sorrows Heb. 10.34 To allay the fears of death We do by it but change Houses and it 's not an exchange for the worse but for the better Why should we then be so unwilling to it SERMON II. 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens I come now to the Third Consideration III. THat a sure confidence of this happy and Blessed Condition may be had For 1. Here is a sure right We have A Christian not only shall have Heaven at last but he hath it for the present he is not only sure of it at the close of his days but now he hath it He hath not a possession of this upper House but he hath a full right to it and is expecting and waiting when God shall call him up thither and is still preparing for his remove and ripening for his everlasting estate The Scripture speaketh this in many other places Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life So John 5.24 Verily verily he that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from death to life So Joh. 6.54 Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my Blood hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day How hath he it now He hath it 1. In Promise In the promises of the Gospel when we take hold of the promise we take hold of the blessing by the root Therefore believers are said to take hold of eternal life 1 Tim. 6.12 19. namely as they take hold of the promise by which their right is secured to them As soon as he is converted to God he is made an heir of eternal life God hath made a Charter and Grant to him he hath it upon such terms as he is out of the hazard of perishing He hath Jus ad rem though not in re as a man hath a Title to the estate which he is to possess after the death of another We have it and hold it by Covenant right though not by actual possession 2. He hath it in Capite In his Head Eph. 2.6 He hath raised us up and made us to sit together in Heavenly places in Jesus Christ. Though our glorification be yet to come yet the Apostle speaketh it all already past when the Father raised and glorified Christ. He hath it in Christ who is the Fountain Cause and Pledge of it He rose again and entred into Heaven as our Head Christ seized upon Heaven in our right and possesseth it in our name John 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you Though for the present we lye groaning under pressures and miseries and though we are not glorified in our persons yet in Christ our Head we are The Head is Crowned for all the rest of the members which sheweth an undoubted certainty a greater certainty than that of a simple prediction and promise even such a certainty as the giving of a pledge or the suffering us to take possession in our name of an estate 3dly They have it in spe â—ide in the sure belief and certain expectation of it Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen By faith and hope we praeoccupy and fore tast those eternal and excellent delights which God hath prepared for us The certain expectation in some measure affecteth the heart as if they were already injoyed This hope is not a fancy like the supposal or bare imagination of a begger what an happy life he might lead if he were a King but the expectation of a Prince who is the undoubted Heir of the Crown and knoweth that one day he shall possess it 4thly In primitiis in the first fruits which are grace and comfort and begun Communion with Christ which are both a tast how good and a pledge how sure called the earnest Eph. 1.13 Our present Communion with Christ and delight in him 't is an Heaven upon Earth as the sweet odours of Arabia are smelt in the neighbouring Countries 2. Here is a certain confidence We know 'T is not only we think or we hope but we know No man calleth that knowledge which is but a conjecture Therefore a certain knowledge is here understood a knowledge not built upon probabilities but certainties only here will be the question whether this knowledge that I shall be saved or go to Heaven when I dye be the knowledge of faith or the knowledge of sense I answ It is both The Scripture sometimes expresseth it barely by knowing sometimes by believing 1. By knowing as 1 Joh. 2 3. We know that we know him if we keep his Commandments and 1 Joh. 3.14 We know that we have passed from death to life because we love the Brethren 1 Joh. 413. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because we love the Brethren In all which places it implieth Spiritual sense we feel it we find it to be so by reflection upon our selves Again sometimes our particular happiness or the grace of God to us is made to be a matter of Faith Rom.